by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o he_o constitute_v joshua_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o custom_n they_o constant_o keep_v in_o appoint_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n stand_v but_o long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n for_o so_o 73._o so_o itinerar_fw-it p._n 73._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o want_v a_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n reside_v at_o babylon_n at_o that_o time_n r._n daniel_n the_o son_n of_o hasdai_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o become_v preacher_n to_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o rite_n transfer_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v through_o all_o age_n and_o period_n to_o this_o day_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o bare_a rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n while_o the_o other_o denote_v ordination_n itself_o and_o the_o entire_a solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n whence_o the_o 494._o the_o lib._n 8._o c._n 28._o col_fw-fr 494._o apostolical_a constitutor_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n interest_n in_o this_o affair_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v meaning_n it_o of_o the_o custom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o of_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o solemn_a action_n viii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v thus_o receive_v a_o divine_a commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n and_o attendant_n immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o province_n and_o first_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_n city_n seat_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n orontes_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n hence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o cyprus_n barnabas_n native_a country_n and_o arrive_v at_o salamis_n a_o city_n heretofore_o of_o great_a account_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o present_a famagusta_n where_o they_o undant_o preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n from_o salamis_n they_o travel_v up_o the_o island_n to_o paphos_n a_o city_n remarkable_a of_o old_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n divapotens_fw-la cypri_n the_o tutelar_a goddess_n of_o the_o island_n who_o be_v here_o worship_v with_o the_o most_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a rite_n and_o have_v a_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n concern_v which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o 100_o a_o cotovic_n itin._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 100_o tradition_n that_o at_o s._n barnabas_n his_o prayer_n it_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n and_o under_o it_o a_o arch_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o court_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o island_n not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proconsul_n for_o cyprus_n be_v not_o a_o proconsular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o sorcery_n of_o bar-jesus_n a_o eminent_a magician_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o magician_n be_v strike_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o immediate_a blindness_n for_o his_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o quick_o determine_v the_o governors_n belief_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o best_a offer_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v have_v the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o attend_v it_o ix_o 13.13_o act._n 13.13_o leave_v cyprus_n they_o sail_v over_o to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n famous_a for_o a_o temple_n of_o diana_n here_o mark_v weary_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o itinerant_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o break_v out_o between_o these_o two_o apostle_n afterward_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o be_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n where_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n s_o paul_n by_o a_o elegant_a oration_n convert_v great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desert_n the_o place_n thence_o they_o pass_v to_o iconium_n a_o note_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n with_o good_a success_n till_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n treat_v they_o as_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o humane_a shape_n s._n paul_n as_o be_v principal_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n barnabas_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o jupiter_n their_o sovereign_a deity_n either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o 361._o as_o homil._n xxx_o in_o act._n app._n p._n 361._o chrysostom_n think_v because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v as_o antiquity_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n wherein_o he_o have_v infinite_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a presence_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n pursue_v they_o hither_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o stone_n s._n paul_n who_o present_o recover_v he_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o derbe_n where_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v back_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o so_o through_o pisidia_n to_o pamphylia_n thence_o from_o perga_n to_o attalia_n confirm_v as_o they_o come_v back_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o their_o first_o go_v out_o at_o attalia_n they_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o where_o they_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o what_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n x._o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v so_o fair_a and_o smooth_a a_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v it_o by_o the_o old_a subtle_a art_n of_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n what_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v not_o stifle_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o seek_v to_o choke_v by_o sow_v tare_n 15.1_o act._n 15.1_o some_o zealous_a convert_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n start_v this_o notion_n which_o they_o assert_v with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n that_o unless_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o join_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heterodox_n opinion_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o smartness_n but_o not_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o by_o the_o three_o great_a apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o that_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o mark_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n which_o xv._o which_o alexand._n monach_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n xv._o one_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n earnest_o beg_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a a_o
part_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o neglect_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o present_v they_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v they_o apart_o peculiar_o to_o superintend_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o these_o encumbrance_n may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o uninterrupted_o devote_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o office_n too_o much_o below_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v the_o better_a attend_v upon_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n ministery_n more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v daily_a provision_n for_o their_o public_a feast_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o this_o admirable_o agree_v to_o one_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o foreign_a writer_n 823._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n chronosol_n scu_fw-mi de_fw-fr legg_n saturnal_a tom._n 2._o p._n 823._o where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o peculiar_a servant_n who_o wait_v at_o feast_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n to_o every_o guest_n either_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equality_n to_o give_v every_o one_o alike_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n see_v man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o have_v use_v such_o solemn_a rite_n of_o consecration_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o it_o no_o question_n therefore_o but_o their_o serve_a table_n imply_v also_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n non_fw-la â—olum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n append._n usser_v p._n 17._o for_o in_o those_o day_n their_o agapae_n or_o common_a love-feast_n whereat_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a sit_v down_o together_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o both_o administer_v every_o day_n so_o that_o their_o ministration_n respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 97._o apol._n ii_o p._n 97._o that_o when_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o absent_a from_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v they_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o particular_a service_n but_o be_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v the_o peculiar_a warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o beyond_o the_o present_a story_n to_o find_v st._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n here_o elect_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v convert_v with_o great_a success_n vi_o that_o this_o excellent_a office_n may_v be_v due_o manage_v the_o apostle_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o nominate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n man_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o approve_a and_o untainted_a reputation_n furnish_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v discreet_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o probable_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v these_o sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o seven_o several_a division_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a managery_n of_o their_o common_a feast_n and_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o to_o each_o of_o these_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o superintend_v and_o direct_v they_o without_o further_o design_v any_o peculiar_a mystery_n which_o 2._o which_o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 112._o n._n 7._o tom._n 2._o some_o will_v fain_o pick_v out_o of_o it_o however_o the_o church_n think_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o primitive_a institution_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 1484._o the_o conc._n neo-caes_n can_v 15._o couc_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1484._o neo-caesarean_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o 734._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o other_o church_n keep_v to_o no_o certain_a number_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o apostolical_a example_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o according_o make_v choice_n of_o seven_o who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o ancient_a symbolic_a rite_n of_o investiture_n and_o consecration_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v ground_n and_o prosper_v convert_v come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n yea_o very_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o pertinacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o subtle_a defender_n of_o their_o religion_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o uncontrollable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o very_o often_o to_o lead_v its_o great_a enemy_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o vii_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o person_n here_o elect_v who_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o 27._o as_o haeres_fw-la xx._n p._n 27._o epipâ—anius_n inform_v we_o and_o who_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o style_v archdeacon_n as_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 555._o as_o homil._n xv._o in_o act._n p._n 555._o chrysostom_n speak_v the_o primacy_n and_o precedence_n among_o these_o new-elected_n officer_n be_v our_o st._n stephen_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o 37._o to_o epist_n ad_fw-la hâ—ron_n in_o bibl._n pp_n gr._n lat._n p._n 37._o hero_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ibid._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 6._o ibid._n trallian_n make_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o st._n james_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o particular_o recommend_v under_o this_o character_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o elocution_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o enrich_v with_o many_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v the_o most_o potent_a opposition_n he_o preach_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o
excellens_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o qâ—aâ—rat_n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o qâ—aâ—rat_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o he_o so_o the_o place_n give_v he_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o his_o education_n to_o be_v thorough_o train_v up_o in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o excellent_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n true_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a instruction_n for_o so_o 211._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ann._n pkzâ—_n p._n 211._o eusebius_n and_o 327._o and_o hier._n the_o scrip._n in_o quadr._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n tom._n 2._o p._n 327._o s._n hierom_n more_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_o live_v apostle_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o scholar_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v as_o be_v also_o ignatius_n polycarp_n papias_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o 109._o therefore_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a first_o rank_n and_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n successor_n there_o be_v that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o too_o constitute_v by_o s._n john_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o ancient_n being_n whole_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n see_v they_o may_v with_o equal_a warrant_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n as_o be_v probable_a though_o baronius_n place_v it_o under_o hadrian_n ann._n imp._n vi_o â—43_n vi_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n â—43_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o very_a publius_n who_o s._n paul_n convert_v in_o the_o island_n melita_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n to_o he_o succeed_v our_o quadratus_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—_n apud_fw-la eaâ—â—_n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o who_o find_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o bad_a condition_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o for_o upon_o publius_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the-persecution_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disperse_v and_o flee_v as_o what_o wonder_n if_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v and_o go_v astray_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v desert_v their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a and_o languid_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o good_a man_n therefore_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o religion_n he_o resettled_n order_n and_o discipline_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o faith_n into_o a_o holy_a flame_n nor_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a reformation_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o with_o infinite_a diligence_n preach_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o daily_a convert_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_a ritual_n express_v it_o the_o sage_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wise_a discourse_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n that_o 128._o that_o contr._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o origen_n who_o live_v some_o year_n after_o demonstrate_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o its_o triumph_n over_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o athens_n for_o its_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n its_o meekness_n quietness_n and_o constancy_n and_o its_o care_n to_o approve_v itself_o to_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v factious_a and_o tumultuary_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o examine_v by_o the_o heathen_a convocation_n shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o their_o popular_a assembly_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o the_o vulgar_a senate_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o that_o honourable_a dignity_n nor_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n iii_o thus_o excellent_o constitute_v be_v the_o athenian_a church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o the_o prudent_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o its_o present_a bishop_n who_o success_n herein_o be_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v sudden_o upon_o great_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o interpret_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a scripture_n but_o especial_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o 109._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n virgin-daughter_n and_o to_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o another_o 183._o another_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 183._o author_n much_o ancient_a than_o he_o who_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cataphryges_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o prophet_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a 81._o learned_a vale_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 81._o man_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o quadratus_n who_o have_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n but_o the_o ground_n he_o proceed_v upon_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o weak_a and_o inconclude_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o quadratus_n be_v not_o by_o eusebius_n style_v a_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o that_o person_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n mention_v under_o all_o their_o capacity_n and_o less_o need_n be_v there_o for_o it_o here_o quadratus_n when_o first_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n not_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o capacity_n nor_o be_v his_o other_o exception_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o prophetic_a quadratus_n do_v not_o survive_v the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o contemporary_a and_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o whoever_o look_v into_o that_o passage_n of_o 143._o of_o ap._n eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 143._o dionysius_n will_v find_v no_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a before_o his_o time_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n must_v needs_o confess_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o after_o he_o without_o any_o scruple_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v still_o leave_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o reverence_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n since_o his_o death_n to_o which_o may_v he_o add_v what_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n not_o improbable_o say_v of_o he_o cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o
eye_n i_o mean_v confuse_a and_o uncertain_a in_o point_n of_o chronology_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v from_o eusebius_n in_o who_o account_n of_o time_n some_o thing_n be_v false_a more_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a the_o worse_a for_o pass_v through_o other_o hand_n after_o he_o indeed_o next_o to_o the_o recover_v the_o lose_a portion_n of_o antiquity_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o set_v right_o the_o disjoint_a frame_n of_o those_o time_n a_o cure_n which_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o short_o from_o a_o very_a able_a hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v by_o the_o best_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v in_o some_o haste_n draw_v up_o a_o chronology_n of_o these_o three_o age_n which_o though_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n and_o accuracy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v however_o to_o give_v a_o quick_a and_o present_a prospect_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o connexure_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o as_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o account_v give_v in_o his_o history_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la may_v be_v suppose_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o more_o exact_a researche_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o ripe_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n towards_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o now_o to_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o bewail_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v errata_fw-la introd_a p._n 5._o l._n 41._o read_v claudius_n p._n 14._o l._n 45._o r._n ornaverint_fw-la p._n 17._o l._n 40._o r._n refer_v p._n 29._o l._n 41._o after_o assure_v add_v we_o book_n p._n 5._o l._n 41._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 101._o l._n 51._o r._n emperor_n p._n 149._o l._n 12._o for_o to_o r._n of_o p._n 156._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o r._n be_v p._n 164._o l._n 34._o r._n condemnation_n p._n 228._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n librum_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 37._o for_o spread_v r._n spill_v p._n 273._o l._n 20._o for_o they_o r._n him_z the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n i._n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n stephen_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n
satisfactory_a philosophy_n the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v upon_o his_o conversion_n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o continuance_n in_o his_o philosophic_a habit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o by_o who_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o oppose_a heretic_n martion_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n justin_n first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o antoninus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n justin_n journey_n into_o the_o east_n and_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n trypho_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n justin_n return_n to_o rome_n he_o contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n crescens_n his_o temper_n and_o principle_n justin_n second_o apology_n to_o who_o present_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o m._n antoninus_n his_o temper_n justin_n foretells_a his_o own_o fate_n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o arraignment_n before_o rusticus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n who_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n discourse_n with_o the_o praefect_n his_o freedom_n and_o courage_n his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n charity_n impartiality_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n and_o excellent_a learning_n his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n note_v a_o late_a author_n censure_v his_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n diognetus_n who_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n the_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o indulgence_n to_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o apply_v to_o christ_n how_o to_o reason_n his_o opinion_n concern_v chiliasm_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o he_o herein_o this_o by_o who_o first_o start_v by_o who_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o assertion_n concern_v angel_n maintain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n the_o original_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n show_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o influence_n justin_n philosophic_a education_n have_v upon_o his_o opinion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o his_o philosophical_a study_n his_o institution_n by_o papias_n papias_n who_o his_o education_n under_o s._n polycarp_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o lion_n pothinus_n who_o how_o and_o by_o who_o send_v into_o france_n the_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la guilty_a of_o montanism_n irenaeus_n send_v to_o rome_n his_o writing_n against_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o irenaeus_n succeed_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o charge_n his_o oppostion_n of_o heretic_n the_o synod_n say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o gnostic_n heresy_n spread_v in_o france_n their_o monstrous_a villainy_n his_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n variety_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n object_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n this_o large_o answer_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o asiatic_o several_a synod_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o victor_n the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n it_o be_v rage_n about_o lion_n irenaeus_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o virtue_n his_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a confutation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n his_o stile_n and_o phrase_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n his_o error_n concern_v christ_n age_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n common_a in_o his_o time_n his_o write_n pag._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a menage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hierom_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n pag._n 173._o the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibaâ—y_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 179._o the_o life_n of_o s._n pantaenus_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o original_a the_o probability_n of_o his_o jewish_a descent_n what_o whether_o bear_v in_o sicily_n or_o at_o alexandria_n his_o first_o institution_n the_o famous_a platonic_a school_n erect_v by_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n the_o renown_n of_o that_o place_n for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n pantaenus_n addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o principle_n of_o that_o sect_n show_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o great_a emprovement_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n with_o its_o antiquity_n pantaenus_n make_v regent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n a_o embassy_n from_o india_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o some_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n pantaenus_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n this_o country_n where_o situate_a his_o arrival_n in_o india_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o brahmin_n their_o temper_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o life_n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o stoic_n footstep_n of_o christianity_n former_o plant_v there_o s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v among_o they_o and_o bring_v by_o pantaenus_n to_o alexandria_n how_o far_o and_o by_o who_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v in_o india_n afterward_o pantaenus_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o resume_v his_o catechetic_a office_n his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n pag._n 185._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o country_n the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n his_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o several_a master_n his_o impartial_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n the_o elective_a sect_n what_o it_o be_v excellent_a genius_n clemens_n of_o this_o sect._n his_o succeed_a pantaenus_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o stromata_n publish_v when_o lawfulness_n of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n what_o tract_n he_o write_v there_o his_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o death_n the_o elogia_fw-la give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o admirable_a
learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 193._o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o write_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o pag._n 201._o the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n he_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o he_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o specimen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjntorship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a pag._n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n command_n for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n pag._n 241._o the_o life_n of_o
introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n be_v successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a period_n as_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o during_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o missionary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n god_n who_o in_o former_a time_n be_v please_v by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n to_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n after_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o several_a age_n be_v come_v to_o its_o just_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n according_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n when_o this_o great_a ambassador_n arrive_v from_o heaven_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o 79._o as_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 2._o p._n 79._o origen_n observe_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o grandeur_n all_o its_o part_n unite_v under_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n a_o smooth_a and_o speedy_a passage_n be_v hereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o publish_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o religion_n may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o security_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n their_o mind_n be_v awaken_v about_o this_o time_n with_o busy_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n come_v and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n proclaim_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n who_o come_v to_o pay_v homage_n to_o he_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convene_v and_o consult_v by_o herod_n who_o jealous_a of_o his_o late_a get_a sovereignty_n be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v this_o new_a competitor_n out_o of_o the_o way_n delude_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o discovery_n by_o the_o magi_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o act_n of_o open_a force_n and_o cruelty_n command_v all_o infant_n under_o two_o year_n old_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o son_n which_o make_v 279._o make_v macrob._n saturnal_a l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 279._o augustus_n pleasant_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n secure_v the_o holy_a infant_n by_o timely_a admonish_v his_o parent_n to_o retire_v into_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v ii_o near_o thirty_o year_n our_o lord_n remain_v obscure_a under_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o private_a life_n apply_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o evangelical_n history_n plain_o intimate_v to_o joseph_n employment_n the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n so_o little_a patronage_n do_v he_o give_v to_o a_o idle_a unaccountable_a course_n of_o life_n but_o now_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o shade_n and_o solitude_n and_o public_o own_v to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o
of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 319._o christianity_n annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v christ_n who_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n whereby_o though_o this_o detestable_a superstition_n be_v suppress_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o again_o spread_v itself_o not_o only_o through_o judaea_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameful_a meet_v together_o and_o be_v greedy_o advance_v into_o reputation_n 293._o reputation_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 40._o vid._n oros_n adv_fw-la pag._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o fol._n 293._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n pilate_n according_a to_o custom_n send_v a_o account_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o tiberius_n bring_v before_o the_o senate_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n that_o no_o new_a god_n can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o that_o however_o tiberius_n continue_v his_o good_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o 20._o his_o apolog._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 21._o p._n 20._o apology_n present_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n affirm_v that_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n from_o pilate_n out_o of_o palestin_n in_o syria_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o divinity_n that_o be_v there_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o vote_n but_o that_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o before_o approve_v of_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o however_o the_o emperor_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o before_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n 76._o martyr_n apolog._n ii_o p._n 76._o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o act_n write_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o be_v customary_a not_o only_o at_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o keep_v account_n of_o what_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o their_o government_n the_o act_n whereof_o they_o transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o do_v pilate_n during_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o his_o province_n how_o long_o these_o act_n remain_v in_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n we_o find_v the_o quartodeciman_o 182._o quartodeciman_o ap._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la l._n p._n 182._o justify_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n wherein_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n to_o which_o justin_n appeal_v or_o rather_o those_o act_n of_o pilate_n draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 350._o of_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 9_o c._n 5._o p._n 350._o maximinus_n dioclesian_n successor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o far_o more_o probable_a however_o pilat_n letter_n to_o tiberius_n or_o as_o he_o be_v there_o call_v claudis_fw-la at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o anacephalaeosis_n 683._o anacephalaeosis_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr excid_n umb_o hicros_n p._n 683._o of_o the_o young_a egesippus_fw-la be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n though_o that_o author_n challenge_v great_a antiquity_n than_o some_o allow_v he_o be_v probable_o contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o many_o from_o the_o great_a conformity_n of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n think_v to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o with_o some_o few_o addition_n compile_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o anacephalaeosis_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o a_o much_o late_a hand_n some_o other_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o gentile_a writer_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n by_o calcidius_fw-la the_o murder_n of_o the_o infant_n by_o macrobius_n the_o eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n by_o phlegon_n trallianus_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n frequent_o acknowledge_v by_o celsus_n julian_n and_o porphyry_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o vi_o immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n from_o whence_o we_o date_n the_o next_o period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o they_o present_o fill_v up_o judas_n his_o vacancy_n by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v next_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o furnish_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n they_o who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o flee_v at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o danger_n now_o bold_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o crucify_a master_n with_o the_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o this_o employment_n they_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o may_v attend_v the_o inferior_a service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o which_o prudent_a course_n religion_n get_v ground_n apace_o and_o innumerable_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n till_o a_o persecution_n arise_v upon_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n banish_v the_o church_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o this_o also_o prove_v its_o advantage_n in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n christianity_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o soon_o spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_n country_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o now_o and_o then_o dispatch_v some_o few_o of_o their_o number_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o plantation_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o thus_o they_o continue_v for_o near_o twelve_o year_n together_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o till_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_v both_o by_o 186._o by_o ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o apollonius_n and_o 5._o and_o stromat_n l._n 6._o p._n 636._o vid._n life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect._n 11._o numb_a 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n according_o have_v settle_v the_o general_a affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n say_v 4â—_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 4â—_n eusebius_n like_o corn_n into_o a_o well-filled_a granary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v heretofore_o distemper_v and_o overrun_v with_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o shake_v off_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o slavery_n which_o the_o merciless_a daemon_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o free_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o wise_o contrive_v
religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v the_o apostle_n travel_n the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o they_o go_v the_o church_n they_o plant_v their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o that_o subject_a so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n have_v convey_v any_o material_a notice_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v s._n john_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v superintend_v and_o cultivate_v confirm_v and_o establish_v what_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stand_n and_o lively_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o may_v from_o all_o part_n have_v recourse_n in_o any_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v and_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a mind_n even_o than_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n vii_o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o under_o this_o period_n we_o shall_v principal_o remark_n two_o thing_n what_o progress_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o the_o world_n second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o that_o christianity_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o precept_n the_o sublimeness_n of_o its_o principle_n its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o establish_a rite_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v bad_a entertainment_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o discouragement_n the_o secret_a undermine_v and_o open_a assault_n which_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n wit_n and_o part_n learning_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a whether_o we_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v or_o the_o vast_a circumference_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o though_o it_o appear_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o disadvantage_n to_o recommend_v itself_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o set_v up_o its_o standard_n but_o person_n from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o principle_n and_o education_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o it_o so_o admirable_o affect_v very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n as_o origen_n 22._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 21_o 22._o tell_v celsus_n and_o they_o both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a that_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 124._o and_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o elsewhere_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o aesculapius_n as_o he_o can_v of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o when_o 7._o when_o ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 7._o celsus_n object_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o clandestine_a religion_n that_o skulk_v and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o corner_n origen_n answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v better_o know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o mean_v and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o thus_o come_v over_o but_o as_o 21._o as_o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 21._o arnobius_n observe_v man_n of_o the_o acute_a part_n and_o learning_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n despise_v their_o formerlybeloved_a sentiment_n sit_v down_o here_o 30._o here_o apol._n c._n 37._o p._n 30._o tertullian_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o no_o long_a stand_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n their_o city_n island_n castle_n corporation_n council_n army_n tribe_n company_n the_o palace_n senate_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o clancular_a and_o skulk_a art_n their_o number_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a arm_n have_v a_o party_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o province_n but_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o shall_v they_o but_o all_o agree_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o world_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o that_o solitude_n and_o desolation_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v more_o enemy_n than_o friend_n or_o citizen_n leave_v among_o they_o and_o he_o 71._o he_o ad_fw-la sâ—apâ—â—_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o bid_v the_o precedent_n scapula_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o those_o many_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o age_n that_o will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o must_v have_v to_o dispatch_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o 97._o what_o ad_fw-la traj_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o pliny_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o deliberation_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o many_o of_o each_o sex_n of_o every_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o superstition_n have_v infect_v and_o overrun_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o town_n and_o country_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a viii_o nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o in_o some_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o most_o nation_n and_o country_n 345._o country_n dial._n cum_fw-la tâ—yph_n p._n 345._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o ever_o come_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o mankind_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n where_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o same_o bardesanes_n 279._o bardesanes_n lib._n de_fw-fr fat._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep_v evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 279._o the_o syrian_a justins_n contemporary_a affirm_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n though_o live_v in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n be_v yet_o all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n so_o 494._o so_o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 494._o lactantius_n the_o christian_a law_n say_v he_o be_v entertain_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o where_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n and_o nation_n and_o country_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n worship_n god_n if_o from_o general_n we_o descend_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o country_n 52._o country_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o irenaeus_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n ann._n chr._n clxxix_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v church_n settle_v in_o germany_n spain_n france_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n 189._o world_n adu._n judaeos_fw-la c._n â—_o â—_o 189._o tertullian_n who_o probable_o write_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o in_o a_o large_a account_n their_o sound_n say_v he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o but_o
christ_n do_v all_o nation_n believe_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphylia_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n afric_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n stranger_n at_o rome_n jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o now_o the_o getuli_n and_o the_o mauri_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o gaul_n yea_o and_o those_o place_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v unapproachable_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n the_o sarmatae_n also_o and_o the_o daci_n the_o german_n and_o the_o scythian_n together_o with_o many_o undiscovered_a country_n many_o island_n and_o province_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o reckon_v up_o in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n reign_v as_o before_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o city_n be_v set_v open_a and_o to_o who_o none_o be_v shut_v before_o who_o gate_n of_o brass_n fly_v open_a and_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v snap_v asunder_o to_o which_o 23._o which_o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o arnobius_n add_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o serae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o island_n and_o province_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v sun_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o ix_o from_z tertullia_n account_v we_o have_v a_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n how_o early_a christianity_n stretch_v itself_o over_o this_o other_o world_n have_v before_o his_o time_n conquer_v the_o most_o rough_a and_o inaccessible_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o potent_a and_o considerable_a prince_n in_o this_o island_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n clxxxvi_o and_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o who_o may_v further_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o according_o dispatch_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n hither_o upon_o that_o errand_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v its_o way_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n 28._o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 28._o call_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_n constant_o style_v it_o the_o unpassable_a ocean_n and_o those_o world_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o that_o be_v the_o britannic_a island_n it_o have_v be_v here_o many_o year_n before_o though_o probable_o stifle_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n st._n clemens_n 8._o clemens_n ibid._n p._n 8._o tell_v we_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n by_o which_o he_o must_v either_o mean_a spain_n or_o more_o probable_o britain_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o according_o theodoret_n 116._o theodoret_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 116._o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n say_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o reckon_v 125._o reckon_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecor_fw-la affect_v serm._n ix_o p._n 125._o the_o cimbri_n and_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o tentmaker_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a disquisition_n i_o may_v inquire_v not_o only_o in_o what_o country_n but_o in_o what_o town_n and_o city_n in_o those_o country_n christianity_n fix_v itself_o in_o what_o place_n episcopal_n see_v be_v erect_v and_o what_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o introduction_n and_o will_v be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o reader_n patience_n will_v allow_v x._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n flee_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o clear_a it_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o solemn_a rite_n appear_v more_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a their_o sacrifice_n more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a their_o daemon_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o oracle_n become_v mute_a and_o silent_a and_o their_o very_a priest_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o magic_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a head_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v they_o into_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n far_o enough_o either_o from_o the_o apprehension_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v more_o sensible_a every_o day_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shake_v and_o therefore_o seek_v though_o in_o vain_a by_o all_o way_n to_o support_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o indeed_o some_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o most_o celebrate_a oracle_n at_o delphos_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o sink_v and_o decline_v every_o day_n whereof_o their_o best_a writer_n universal_o complain_v that_o their_o god_n have_v forsake_v their_o temple_n and_o oracular_a recess_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o that_o their_o votary_n do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v their_o counsel_n and_o answer_n plutarch_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n still_o extant_a concern_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v partly_o into_o natural_a partly_o into_o moral_n partly_o into_o political_a cause_n though_o all_o his_o philosophy_n be_v too_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o those_o daemon_n that_o heretofore_o preside_v over_o these_o oracle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n 419._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 419._o concern_v a_o voice_n that_o call_v three_o time_n aloud_o to_o one_o thamus_n a_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n and_o his_o company_n as_o they_o sail_v by_o the_o echinadae_n island_n command_v he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o palodes_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o news_n be_v entertain_v not_o with_o the_o resentment_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o many_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a mourning_n and_o consternation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n he_o there_o report_v more_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n thamus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o tiberius_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n eusebius_n 207._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 207._o observe_v correspond_v with_o our_o lord_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o dispossess_v daemon_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v over_o mankind_n and_o if_o the_o calculation_n which_o some_o make_v it_fw-mi right_a it_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n who_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n xi_o however_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n and_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o daemon_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o porphyry_n himself_o truth_n will_v sometime_o extort_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n who_o say_v 179._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 179._o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o sickness_n aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n have_v withdraw_v their_o converse_n with_o man_n for_o that_o since_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v no_o man_n have_v receive_v any_o public_a
help_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n a_o great_a argument_n as_o eusebius_n well_o urge_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o little_a before_o such_o number_n of_o fictitious_a deity_n flee_v at_o our_o lord_n aprearance_n who_o will_v not_o with_o admiration_n behold_v it_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o true_o save_v and_o excellent_a religion_n whereby_o so_o many_o church_n and_o oratory_n through_o all_o the_o world_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n have_v be_v write_v contain_v the_o most_o incomparable_a rule_n and_o institution_n to_o form_n mankind_n to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o religion_n precept_n accommodate_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o oracle_n and_o divination_n of_o the_o daemon_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o visit_v mankind_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o wild_a and_o frantic_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o abhor_v those_o humane_a sacrifice_n many_o time_n of_o their_o dear_a relation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v their_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a daemon_n and_o into_o which_o their_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o seduce_v i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n 1._o chrysostoms_n orat._n iii_o adv_n judaeos_n p._n 420._o tom._n 1._o challenge_n judge_v now_o with_o i_o o_o thou_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o impostor_n ever_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o worship_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o subdue_v so_o many_o subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o when_o thousand_o of_o impediment_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o certain_o no_o man_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n xii_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n christianity_n display_v its_o banner_n over_o the_o world_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o do_v immediate_o superintend_v its_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n nor_o upon_o the_o intrinsic_n excellency_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o which_o carry_v essential_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v especial_o conduce_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o its_o champion_n and_o defender_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n use_v in_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o incomparable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n that_o procure_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o just_a veneration_n from_o the_o world_n the_o miraculous_a attestation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o miracle_n true_o and_o public_o wrought_v be_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o plead_v by_o the_o christian_a apologist_n that_o such_o miraculous_a power_n be_v then_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o it_o justin_n martyr_n 45._o martyr_n apol._n i._o p._n 45._o tell_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v be_v vex_v and_o possess_v by_o daemon_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o very_a city_n of_o they_o who_o all_o their_o exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o several_a christian_n through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o still_o cure_v they_o disarm_v and_o expel_v the_o daemon_n out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n 302._o trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 24â—_n &_o p._n 302._o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n irenaeus_n 218._o irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 215._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a eject_v daemon_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o person_n so_o dispossess_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n other_o have_v vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o god_n do_v every_o day_n free_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n tertullian_n 22._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 23._o p._n 22._o challenge_v the_o roman_a governor_n to_o let_v any_o possess_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o own_o tribunal_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v scapula_n 6â—_n scapula_n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n that_o they_o reject_v disgrace_v and_o expel_v daemon_n every_o day_n as_o most_o can_v bear_v they_o witness_v origen_n 80._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o bid_v celsus_n take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a work_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o name_n to_o heal_v even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o god_n please_v that_o he_o 124._o he_o ib._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o himself_o have_v see_v many_o who_o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v over_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v what_o influence_n these_o miraculous_a effect_n have_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o let_v we_o know_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v 34._o say_v lib._n 1._o p._n 34._o he_o without_o these_o miraculous_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v their_o auditor_n nor_o persuade_v they_o to_o desert_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o exorcise_v daemon_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v at_o which_o though_o celsus_n and_o his_o personate_a jew_n may_v laugh_v yet_o i_o affirm_v further_o that_o many_o even_o against_o their_o inclination_n have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o former_a opposition_n of_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o resolute_a maintain_n of_o it_o unto_o death_n after_o they_o have_v have_v vision_n communicate_v to_o they_o several_a of_o which_o nature_n we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v we_o only_o reckon_v up_o those_o at_o which_o we_o
ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a and_o behold_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o infidel_n merry_a suppose_v that_o we_o like_v themselves_o do_v forge_v and_o feign_v they_o but_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_v by_o falsly-contrived_n story_n but_o by_o various_a powerful_a instance_n to_o recommend_v the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v from_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la cyprian_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n but_o that_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n xiii_o another_z advantage_n that_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o singular_a learning_n of_o many_o who_o become_v champion_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n especial_o to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o mean_a employment_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v person_n of_o the_o most_o smart_a and_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o refine_a understanding_n and_o consequent_o not_o easy_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o plausible_a story_n trample_v upon_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o its_o most_o virulent_a opposer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o naked_a strength_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o unpolisht_a breed_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o after_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o have_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sharp_a edge_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o malice_n and_o keenness_n of_o its_o adversary_n it_o be_v but_o proper_a to_o take_v in_o external_a help_n to_o assist_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o miracle_n become_v less_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o man_n of_o profound_a ability_n and_o excellent_a learning_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julian_n 131._o julian_n theod._n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 131._o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_a attaque_fw-la the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n not_o only_o object_v what_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v invent_v to_o bear_v any_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o load_v they_o with_o the_o black_a crime_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o utmost_a malice_n and_o prejudice_n can_v ever_o suspect_v to_o be_v true_a this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a apologist_n and_o the_o first_o writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o learned_a and_o rational_a discourse_n assoil_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o thing_n charge_v against_o they_o justify_v the_o reasonableness_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n the_o brutishness_n and_o impiety_n the_o absurd_a and_o trifle_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v and_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n they_o that_o render_v themselves_o most_o renown_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v especial_o these_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n former_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o eloquent_a dedicate_v each_o a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n justin_n the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a tract_n against_o the_o gentile_n write_v two_o apology_n the_o first_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o senate_n about_o which_o time_n also_o athenagoras_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o m._n aurelius_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n exhibit_v his_o apologetic_a oration_n for_o the_o christian_n under_o this_o emperor_n also_o flourish_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o incomparable_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o truth_n not_o long_o after_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n compose_v his_o three_o excellent_a book_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o autolycus_n and_o miltiades_n present_v a_o apology_n probable_o to_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n tarian_n the_o syrian_a scholar_n to_o justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o sufficient_o evidence_n his_o great_a ability_n tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latin_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n publish_v his_o apologetic_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o many_o more_o after_o he_o succeed_v origen_n who_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n do_v not_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o himself_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la a_o eminent_a advocate_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a but_o most_o elegant_a dialogue_n between_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n which_o as_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 459._o long_o since_o observe_v show_v how_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o advocate_n he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n cyprian_n address_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epitome_n of_o minucius_n his_o dialogue_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o age_n under_o dioclesian_n arnobius_n teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a applause_n at_o sicca_n in_o afric_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v hardly_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_a in_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o smart_o and_o rational_o plead_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o not_o long_o after_o his_o scholar_n lactantius_n who_o under_o dioclesian_n profess_v rhetoric_n at_o nicomedia_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o compose_v several_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o subversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n a_o man_n witty_a and_o eloquent_a but_o more_o happy_a in_o attacking_z his_o adversary_n then_o in_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o distinct_o to_o have_v understand_v to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v apollonius_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o if_o st._n hierom_n say_v right_a a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o a_o set_a oration_n with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o confidence_n eloquent_o plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o senate_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n fourteen_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o defend_v christianity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o open_a assault_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o careful_a on_o the_o other_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o evil_a mind_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v these_o agrippa_z castor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v a_o accurate_a refutation_n of_o basilides_n and_o his_o principle_n in_o xxiv_o book_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n against_o hermogenes_n and_o martion_n apollinaris_n philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n musanus_n modestus_n rhodon_n tatian_n scholar_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hundred_o more_o who_o engage_v against_o the_o
word_n and_o a_o plausible_a story_n but_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o life_n we_o say_v the_o christian_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la 31._o faelix_fw-la m._n fael_n dial._n non_fw-la long_a à _fw-fr sin_n p._n 31._o despise_v the_o pride_n and_o superciliousness_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v debauch_v person_n and_o always_o eloquent_a against_o those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a for_o we_o measure_v not_o wisdom_n by_o man_n garb_n and_o habit_n but_o by_o their_o mind_n and_o manner_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o glory_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v what_o they_o earnest_o seek_v but_o can_v never_o find_v christian_n be_v then_o the_o only_a person_n that_o real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o man_n hearty_o reform_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v persuade_v as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v 61._o tell_v apol._n ii_o p._n 61._o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o daemon_n and_o through_o the_o son_n worship_v the_o only_a and_o unbegotten_a deity_n and_o we_o who_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o adultery_n do_v now_o embrace_v the_o strict_a chastity_n and_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o magic_a art_n have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o benign_a and_o immortal_a god_n we_o who_o value_v estate_n and_o riches_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o cast_v what_o we_o have_v in_o common_a distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o need_n we_o who_o by_o hatred_n and_o slaughter_n mutual_o rage_v against_o each_o other_o and_o refuse_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n familiar_o converse_v together_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o unjust_o hate_v we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a precept_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n with_o we_o from_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o strange_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 351._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 3._o p._n 4._o add_v nation_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 9.15_o 21_o 36_o 50_o 53._o lib._n 2._o p._n 61._o 85_o 88_o 110._o lib._n 3._o p._n 128_o 147_o 152_o 157._o lib._n 4._o p._n 167._o lib._n 6._o p._n 306._o lib._n 7._o p._n 364._o lib._n 8._o p._n 409._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o p._n 328._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 351._o which_o the_o christian_a apologist_n at_o every_o turn_n plead_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o comply_v with_o it_o chaste_a and_o temperate_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a meek_a and_o modest_a and_o afraid_a of_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a 736._o j._n mart._n orat._n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 40._o athenag_fw-mi legat._n p._n 13._o clem._n alex._n strem._n l._n 7._o p._n 706_o 709_o 714_o 719_o 728._o minuc_fw-la fael_n p._n 26._o 30_o arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 7._o p._n 104._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 385_o 389_o 392._o lactant._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o p._n 108._o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 540._o c._n 24._o p._n 636._o epitome_n c._n 2._o p._n 736._o when_o the_o heathen_n deride_v they_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o unpompous_a solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o universal_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n for_o any_o external_a excellency_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o the_o holy_a soul_n he_o delight_v in_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o blood_n or_o smoke_n perfume_n and_o incense_n that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o mind_n true_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o holocau_v and_o oblation_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v the_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o to_o do_v one_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o true_a festival_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o it_o render_v their_o profession_n amiable_a and_o venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o force_v many_o time_n its_o most_o violent_a opposer_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o of_o this_o argument_n be_v say_v here_o a_o full_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o this_o subject_n xvii_o five_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n gain_v innumerable_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n by_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n they_o be_v immutable_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v their_o station_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n make_v to_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o they_o entertain_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n with_o a_o unshaken_a mind_n and_o fearless_o behold_v the_o rack_n and_o engine_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o laugh_v at_o torment_n and_o court_v flame_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o its_o black_a dress_n they_o die_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a torture_n which_o happen_v for_o some_o age_n almost_o every_o day_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o hearty_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o can_v support_v they_o under_o it_o which_o justin_n martyr_n confess_v be_v one_o main_a inducement_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n what_o particular_a method_n of_o cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o with_o how_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o patience_n with_o what_o evenness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n they_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o heavy_a and_o acute_a torment_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n 7._o prim._n christ_n part._n ii_o ch._n 7._o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o ten_o famous_a persecution_n that_o so_o eminent_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o then_o collect_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n result_v from_o it_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v present_v we_o with_o the_o best_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a date_n and_o period_n of_o some_o of_o these_o persecution_n different_a account_n be_v assign_v by_o sulpiâ—ius_n severus_n eusebius_n orosius_n hierom_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a xviii_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v nero_n as_o tertullian_n 6._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o tell_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o fer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o public_a archive_v and_o record_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o such_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n scruple_n not_o to_o style_v he_o a_o bease_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o very_a monster_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o ambition_n drunkenness_n luxury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n sodomy_n and_o incest_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o commit_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n but_o cruelty_n seem_v to_o predominate_v among_o his_o other_o vice_n beside_o infinite_a other_o he_o dispatch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n put_v to_o death_n his_o tutor_n seneca_n and_o his_o wife_n lucan_n the_o poet_n nay_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o near_a relation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n claudius_n kill_v his_o two_o wife_n octavia_n and_o poppaea_n and_o murder_v antonia_n because_o refuse_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o bed_n he_o poison_v his_o brother_n britannicus_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o his_o villainy_n fall_v next_o upon_o his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n
who_o he_o hate_v for_o her_o free_a reprove_v his_o looseness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o have_v first_o spoil_v she_o of_o all_o public_a honour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v open_o disgrace_v and_o deride_v then_o thrice_o attempt_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n he_o at_o last_o send_v a_o assassinate_n to_o stab_v she_o and_o the_o tradition_n than_o go_v that_o not_o content_a to_o do_v this_o he_o himself_o come_v and_o behold_v her_o naked_a corpse_n contemplate_v and_o handle_v its_o several_a part_n commend_v some_o and_o dispraise_v other_o and_o if_o thus_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o subject_n we_o can_v think_v he_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o christian_n want_v this_o title_n say_v eusebius_n 67._o eusebius_n h._n eccles_n l._n 2._o â—_o 25._o p._n 67._o to_o be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v style_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n publish_v law_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o prosecute_a those_o that_o profess_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n among_o infinite_a other_o instance_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o folly_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o burn_v rome_n either_o as_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o building_n or_o ambitious_a to_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a city_n and_o to_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n about_o the_o xix_o of_o july_n ann._n christ_n lxiv_o the_o conquer_a flame_n quick_o prevail_v over_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o often_o triumph_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n spoil_v and_o reduce_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ten_o region_n of_o fourteen_o into_o ash_n lay_v waste_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o reverence_n for_o many_o age_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o maecenas_n his_o tower_n behold_v the_o sad_a spectacle_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o player_n sing_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v but_o have_v search_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o house_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reap_v what_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o flame_n have_v spare_v this_o act_n as_o well_o it_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n wherewith_o a_o injure_a and_o abuse_a people_n can_v resent_v it_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v by_o large_a promise_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o consult_v the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o by_o public_a supplication_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o tacitus_n 319._o tacitus_n annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o tell_v we_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mischief_n this_n not_o succeed_v he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o derive_v the_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n have_v apprehend_v some_o who_o they_o either_o force_v or_o persuade_v to_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a by_o their_o mean_n great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v betray_v who_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o common_a hatred_n make_v criminal_a they_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o worry_v by_o dog_n other_o crucify_v other_o burn_v alive_a be_v clad_v in_o paper_n coat_n dip_v in_o pitch_n wax_z and_o such_o combustible_a matter_n that_o when_o daylight_n fail_v they_o may_v serve_v for_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n these_o spectacle_n nero_n exhibit_v in_o his_o own_o garden_n which_o yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o more_o pity_n than_o pleasure_n know_v they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o mere_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o private_a rage_n and_o malice_n little_o better_a usage_n do_v the_o christian_n meet_v with_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n citat_fw-la inscription_n ap._n gratâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la find_v at_o clunia_n in_o spain_n dedicate_v to_o nero_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o have_v clear_v the_o province_n of_o those_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a superstition_n among_o mankind_n under_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v tecla_n torques_fw-la torquatus_n marcellus_n and_z several_z other_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n especial_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n xix_o the_o troublesome_a vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n of_o affair_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n and_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n till_o domitian_n succeed_v begin_v a_o second_o persecution_n a_o man_n of_o a_o temper_n vast_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o put_v on_o a_o plausible_a carriage_n yet_o he_o soon_o leave_v off_o the_o vizor_n and_o appear_v like_o himself_o lazy_a and_o unactive_a ill-natured_a and_o suspicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yea_o so_o vain_o ambitious_a as_o to_o affect_v divinity_n in_o all_o public_a edict_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o petition_n and_o address_n require_v from_o other_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o never_o true_o love_v any_o man_n and_o when_o he_o most_o pretend_a it_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o that_o man_n ruin_n his_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v first_o upon_o fly_n thousand_o whereof_o he_o dispatch_v every_o day_n next_o upon_o man_n and_o those_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o state_n put_v to_o death_n the_o most_o illustrious_a senator_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n upon_o the_o most_o trifle_a pretence_n and_o many_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o brutality_n of_o his_o temper_n he_o equal_v nero_n portio_n neronis_n de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n style_v he_o citat_fw-la loc._n super_fw-la citat_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o exceed_v he_o that_o nero_n be_v content_a to_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o distance_n while_o domitian_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v his_o cruelty_n exercise_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o temper_n deep_o die_v in_o blood_n but_o the_o christian_n alas_o bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n who_o he_o every_o where_o persecute_v either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n under_o he_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o command_n throw_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o into_o patmos_n he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin-german_n fl._n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n consul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o banish_v his_o wife_n fl._n domitilla_n his_o own_o kinswoman_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n into_o the_o island_n pandataria_n at_o length_n his_o brutish_a and_o bloody_a practice_n render_v he_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o his_o own_o wife_n domitia_n be_v of_o the_o confederacy_n and_o slay_v he_o his_o successor_n nerva_n abrogate_a his_o act_n and_o recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v among_o who_o s._n john_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n of_o revocation_n quit_v patmos_n and_o return_v to_o ephesus_n xx._n the_o three_o persecution_n commence_v under_o trajan_n who_o nerva_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n a_o prince_n he_o be_v of_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a virtue_n who_o justice_n and_o impartiality_n gentleness_n and_o modesty_n munificence_n and_o liberality_n kindness_n and_o affability_n render_v he_o infinite_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o dis-passionate_a familiar_a and_o courteous_a he_o show_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o usual_o act_v and_o they_o to_o requite_v he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la
on_o foot_n again_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o all_o part_n bring_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o hitherto_o find_v very_o few_o to_o buy_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o multitude_n of_o person_n may_v be_v reclaim_v if_o place_n be_v give_v to_o repentance_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o be_v probable_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cvii_o traj_n ix_o trajan_n lie_v then_o at_o antioch_n in_o order_n to_o his_o war_n in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o the_o persecution_n be_v very_o hot_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o unreasonable_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la even_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n have_v entertain_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o though_o so_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o to_o extort_v a_o honourable_a character_n from_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o most_o malicious_a apostate_n though_o wrack_n and_o torture_n can_v force_v out_o nothing_o to_o its_o disadvantage_n yet_o rather_o than_o not_o express_v their_o resentment_n what_o be_v unbecoming_a man_n of_o part_n and_o breed_n they_o load_v it_o with_o ill_a name_n and_o hard_a word_n pliny_n we_o see_v here_o scruple_n not_o to_o style_v it_o not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n charge_v the_o constant_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o stubbornness_n and_o a_o incurable_a obstinacy_n what_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o brave_a and_o generous_a resolution_n and_o the_o very_a same_o civility_n it_o find_v from_o his_o two_o intimate_a friend_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n the_o one_o whereof_o call_v it_o a_o 319._o a_o taâ—it_fw-la annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o detestable_a the_o other_o a_o 571._o a_o sâ—eton_n in_o neron_n c._n 16._o p._n 571._o novel_a and_o mischievous_a superstition_n by_o this_o account_n also_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o persecution_n may_v tempt_v some_o to_o turn_n renegades_n yet_o that_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o spread_v which_o christianity_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n that_o this_o great_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n return_v this_o follow_a rescript_n trajan_n to_o pliny_n greeting_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o procedure_n my_o secundus_fw-la in_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o for_o be_v christian_n you_o have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o no_o certain_a and_o general_a law_n can_v be_v so_o frame_v as_o shall_v provide_v for_o all_o particular_a case_n let_v they_o not_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o shall_v give_v evidence_n of_o it_o by_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n although_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v let_v he_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o libel_n publish_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n let_v they_o not_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v for_o that_o be_v a_o ill_a precedent_n and_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o reign_n tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o speak_v of_o this_o imperial_a edict_n call_v it_o a_o sentence_n confound_v by_o a_o strange_a necessity_n it_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a it_o spare_v and_o rage_v dissemble_v and_o yet_o punish_v why_o do_v he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o censure_n if_o he_o condemn_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o hunt_v they_o out_o if_o he_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquit_v they_o where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o argue_v more_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o logician_n for_o trajan_n may_v be_v unwilling_a the_o christian_n shall_v be_v nice_o hunt_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o think_v they_o innocent_a he_o can_v not_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n but_o only_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o novel_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o rapine_n of_o busy_a under-officer_n who_o act_v under_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n mere_a sycophant_n and_o calumniator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 147._o as_o ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o melito_n style_v they_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n impudent_a accuser_n and_o ravenous_a devourer_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n they_o day_n and_o night_n open_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v the_o harmless_a and_o the_o innocent_a these_o trajan_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v but_o where_o there_o be_v notoriety_n of_o fact_n where_o christian_n be_v due_o cite_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o the_o charge_n substantial_o make_v good_a there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o enemy_n fury_n be_v take_v off_o and_o though_o the_o popular_a rage_n may_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n still_o continue_v yet_o the_o general_a force_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v abate_v and_o cease_v xxii_o trajan_n die_v at_o selinus_n in_o cilicia_n adrian_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prince_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o no_o inconsiderable_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 361._o as_o deipnos_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o p._n 361._o athenaeus_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n great_o devote_v to_o the_o muse_n and_o yet_o one_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o vice_n or_o virtue_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o which_o be_v more_o who_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v most_o vice_n with_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o high_o honour_v the_o senate_n without_o who_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o transact_v any_o affair_n of_o moment_n and_o upon_o solemn_a day_n will_v condescend_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o consul_n to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n which_o he_o greedy_o catch_v at_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n he_o be_v magnificent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o liberal_a in_o his_o gift_n but_o withal_o envious_a detract_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n censure_v and_o discommend_v the_o most_o eminent_a artist_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n he_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n visit_v they_o in_o their_o sickness_n many_o time_n twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n treat_v they_o with_o the_o freedom_n and_o kindness_n of_o companion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o renown_n who_o he_o put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v note_v enough_o of_o his_o character_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o religion_n especial_o the_o rite_n of_o greece_n but_o despise_v and_o hate_v all_o other_o religion_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n a_o four_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o so_o sulpitius_n severus_n 142._o severus_n h._n sacr._n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o positive_o call_v it_o i_o know_v eusebius_n follow_v by_o orosius_n and_o some_o other_o assign_v the_o four_o persecution_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v here_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o new_a law_n which_o this_o emperor_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o run_v upon_o this_o errand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o poor_a innocent_a christian_n to_o their_o own_o spite_n and_o malice_n whence_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o apology_n present_v to_o this_o emperor_n say_v 116._o say_v h._n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 116._o it_o be_v because_o wicked_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n begin_v to_o vex_v and_o disturb_v the_o christian_n and_o s._n hierom_n quadrat_fw-la hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o quadrat_fw-la more_o particular_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o emperor_n show_v in_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o
yet_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o traduce_v they_o as_o a_o impious_a and_o infamous_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o design_v nothing_o but_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v his_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v out_o edict_n forbid_v any_o under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n to_o profess_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v execute_v with_o that_o rigour_n and_o inhumanity_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o take_v place_n martyr_n of_o note_n who_o this_o persecution_n send_v to_o heaven_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n leonidas_n origen_n father_n behead_v at_o alexandria_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n another_o serenus_n and_o herais_n a_o catechumen_n all_o origen_n scholar_n potamiaena_fw-la a_o illustrius_fw-la virgin_n and_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n after_o various_a torment_n commit_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o execution_n faelicitas_fw-la and_o perpetua_fw-la two_o noble_a lady_n at_o tuburbis_n in_o mauritania_n the_o one_o bring_v to_o bed_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o other_o at_o that_o time_n a_o nurse_n speratus_n and_o his_o companion_n behead_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o saturninus_z the_o proconsul_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n martyr_v with_o he_o who_o name_n and_o suffering_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v honourable_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xxv_o the_o next_o that_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v maximinus_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a a_o man_n of_o base_a and_o obscure_a original_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o sordid_a education_n he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o shepherd_n than_o a_o highway_n man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o soldier_n he_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o stature_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n and_o standard_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o robu_v and_o boisterous_a as_o his_o constitution_n 253._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d in_o maxim_n p._n 253._o and_o savour_v whole_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o education_n never_o do_v a_o more_o cruel_a beast_n say_v the_o historian_n 609._o historian_n capitol_n in_o vit_fw-fr maxim_n c._n 9_o p._n 609._o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o strength_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n reckon_n himself_o almost_o immortal_a he_o seize_v upon_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n plunder_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o difference_n without_o any_o process_n or_o form_n of_o law_n his_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o will_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o action_n he_o spare_v none_o but_o especial_o kill_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o mean_a descent_n that_o none_o may_v reproach_v he_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n alexander_n mammaeus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n he_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o manage_v it_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o cruelty_n the_o seven_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o indeed_o sulpitius_n severus_n admit_v not_o this_o into_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o than_o nine_o pagan_a persecution_n reserve_v the_o ten_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o eusebius_n 228._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 38_o p._n 228._o express_o affirm_v that_o maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o who_o family_n many_o christian_n have_v find_v shelter_n and_o patronage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n whence_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 14â—_n cyprian_n inter_fw-la epist_n â—â—pr_fw-la p._n 14â—_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o local_a persecution_n that_o rage_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o province_n where_o he_o live_v serenianus_n the_o precedent_n drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n he_o add_v that_o many_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o those_o part_n whereby_o town_n and_o city_n be_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o add_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n if_o a_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n a_o earthquake_n or_o inundation_n happen_v present_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o christian_n and_o conclude_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o origen_n 〈…〉_o origen_n 〈…〉_o mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v some_o place_n overturn_v with_o earthquake_n the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o heathen_n cast_v upon_o the_o christian_n for_o which_o their_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n xxvi_o after_o maximinus_n reign_v pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o they_o succeed_v gordian_a and_o to_o he_o philip_n all_o which_o time_n for_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o competent_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o decius_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a activity_n and_o resolution_n a_o stout_a commander_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a for_o his_o modest_a and_o excellent_a carriage_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v vote_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o christian_n against_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n which_o prove_v though_o the_o short_a the_o hot_a of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v hitherto_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastic_a 377._o ecclesiastic_a euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n cclii_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o fol._n 310._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 377._o historian_n general_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decius_n his_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o true_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o decline_a paganism_n which_o he_o see_v fatal_o undermine_v by_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o support_v the_o one_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o here_o decius_n reign_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o storm_n be_v very_o black_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o place_n but_o feel_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o they_o be_v every_o where_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n torment_v in_o their_o body_n whip_n and_o prison_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n scald_a pitch_n and_o melt_a wax_n sharp_a stake_n and_o burn_a pincer_n be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o method_n of_o their_o treatment_n and_o when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v run_v over_o new_o be_v daily_o invent_v and_o contrive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n be_v break_v down_o friend_n betray_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o near_a relative_a his_o own_o father_n or_o brother_n every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o promote_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o stake_n this_o persecution_n sweep_v away_o at_o alexandria_n julian_n chronion_n epimachus_n alexander_n ammon_n zeno_n ptolemy_n ammonaria_n mercuria_n isidore_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o carthage_n mappalicus_n bassus_n fortunio_n paulus_n donatus_n martialis_n etc._n etc._n it_o crown_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victoria_n anatolia_n parthenius_n marcellianus_fw-la and_o thousand_o more_o nicephorus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o count_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o shore_n than_o
it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o voluntary_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o be_v true_a virtue_n which_o philosopher_n in_o vain_a only_a talk_n of_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o not_o by_o any_o terror_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o great_a indeed_o to_o be_v torture_v and_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v one_o faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o dishonest_a though_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o acute_a torment_n unless_o they_o think_v their_o own_o poet_n rave_v when_o he_o say_v 154._o horat._n carm._n l._n 3._o od._n 3_o p._n 154._o justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la civium_fw-la ardour_n prava_fw-la jubentium_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la instantis_fw-la tyranni_fw-la mente_fw-la quaâ—it_fw-la solida_fw-la the_o just_a man_n that_o resolve_v stand_v not_o tyrant_n frown_n nor_o fierce_a command_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n rage_n combine_v can_v shake_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_o say_v if_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o refuse_v no_o torture_n nor_o death_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o constant_a mind_n preserve_v real_a and_o solid_a liberty_n wherein_o true_a wisdom_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v thus_o far_o that_o elegant_a apologist_n and_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v abundant_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n get_v ground_n and_o conquer_a opposition_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o patience_n and_o their_o constancy_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o empire_n itself_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o once_o the_o great_a constantine_n have_v entertain_v christianity_n it_o go_v along_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v no_o unpleasant_a survey_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n slink_v away_o into_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o business_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o present_a enquiry_n to_o search_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n act._n vii_n lix_n and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n stephens_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o st._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n st._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o st._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o root_n out_o that_o barbarism_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overgrow_v can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o opposition_n all_o corrupt_a interest_n conspire_v to_o give_v it_o not_o very_o welcome_a entertainment_n vice_n and_o error_n have_v too_o long_o usurp_v the_o throne_n to_o part_v with_o it_o by_o a_o tame_a and_o easy_a resignation_n but_o will_v rather_o summon_v all_o their_o force_n against_o a_o doctrine_n that_o open_o proclaim_v the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n hence_o this_o sect_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o equal_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n despise_v it_o for_o its_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n as_o have_v no_o antiquity_n to_o recommend_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o their_o philosophy_n which_o then_o every_o where_o rule_v the_o chair_n shall_v be_v control_v by_o a_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n that_o pretend_v to_o no_o elaborate_a scheme_n no_o insinuative_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n no_o nice_a and_o subtle_a art_n of_o reason_v no_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o jew_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o shall_v great_o exalt_v their_o state_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o that_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v frustrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n he_o threaten_v the_o final_a and_o irrevocable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v plain_o tell_v they_o he_o intend_v to_o abolish_v those_o ancient_a mosaic_a institution_n for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o dear_a regard_n and_o so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n according_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n and_o contempt_n and_o whatever_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o people_n they_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v his_o person_n as_o but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o caesar_n they_o slight_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o talk_n only_o of_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n traduce_v his_o miracle_n as_o trick_n of_o imposture_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o black_a confederacy_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v they_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o spite_n and_o fury_n shall_v have_v cool_v and_o die_v but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v too_o fierce_a and_o hot_a to_o stop_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n on_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o these_o bloody_a method_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v expect_v no_o better_o than_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o many_o month_n before_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o rage_n in_o st._n stephen_n martyrdom_n the_o history_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v and_o to_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o it_o ii_o the_o sacred_a story_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a account_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v unquestionable_a himself_o sufficient_o own_v the_o relation_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o parent_n incorporate_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n whether_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o among_o the_o disperse_a in_o the_o gentile_a province_n be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v 298._o ad_fw-la ann._n xxxiv_o n._n 275_o 298._o baronius_n ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o lucian_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o gamaliel_n disciple_n
whereof_o possidius_n who_o write_v s._n augustins_n life_n be_v bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v cure_v of_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v afflict_v with_o and_o afterward_o recover_v of_o another_o distemper_n when_o he_o have_v be_v give_v over_o for_o dead_a martialis_n a_o ancient_a gentleman_n in_o that_o place_n of_o great_a note_n and_o rank_n but_o a_o pagan_a and_o high_o prejudice_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o in_o vain_a solicit_v by_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o husband_n both_o christian_n to_o turn_v christian_a especial_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o still_o resent_v the_o motion_n with_o indignation_n his_o son-in-law_n go_v to_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n passionate_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n depart_v he_o take_v some_o flower_n thence_o with_o he_o which_o at_o night_n he_o put_v under_o his_o father_n head_n who_o sleep_v well_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o s._n augustin_n at_o hippo_n the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o at_o who_o come_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n and_o and_o admiration_n of_o all_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o often_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o o_o christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o protomartyr_n die_v speech_n xxix_o many_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o relate_v do_v at_o his_o own_o see_v at_o hippo_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n ten_o child_n of_o eminency_n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n have_v for_o some_o notorious_a misdemeanour_n after_o their_o father_n death_n be_v curse_v by_o their_o mother_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o seize_v with_o a_o continual_a tremble_a and_o shake_v in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n two_o of_o these_o paulus_n and_o palladia_n come_v over_o into_o afric_n and_o dwell_v at_o hippo_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n they_o arrive_v fifteen_o day_n before_o easter_n where_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n every_o day_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o health_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o young_a man_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o accustom_a place_n sudden_o drop_v down_o and_o lay_v like_o one_o asleep_a but_o without_o any_o tremble_a and_o awake_v find_v himself_o perfect_o restore_v to_o health_n who_o be_v thereupon_o with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o and_o after_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v over_o treat_v he_o at_o dinner_n where_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o the_o day_n after_o when_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n his_o sister_n also_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o both_o which_o s._n augustin_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a xxx_o what_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v think_v of_o these_o and_o more_o the_o like_a instance_n there_o report_v by_o this_o good_a father_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o place_n where_o multitude_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o gentilism_n and_o infidelity_n cap._n vid._n aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la initio_fw-la cap._n and_o who_o make_v this_o one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o whatever_o miracle_n may_v be_v heretofore_o pretend_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o be_v cease_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o necessary_a to_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o multiply_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n beyond_o a_o just_a necessity_n so_o be_v never_o want_v to_o afford_v all_o necessary_a evidence_n and_o method_n of_o conviction_n that_o therefore_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n who_o make_v this_o the_o great_a refuge_n of_o their_o infidelity_n may_v see_v that_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o grow_v effete_n and_o weak_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o christian_a religion_n whole_o destitute_a of_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a attestation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o exert_v these_o extraordinary_a power_n that_o he_o may_v baffle_v their_o unbelief_n and_o silence_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n never_o total_o withdraw_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o more_o humane_a and_o regular_a way_n and_o to_o preserve_v its_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o those_o stand_n and_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v by_o appeal_n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o that_o church_n be_v general_o trifle_v and_o ludicrous_a far_o beneath_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o shall_v work_v upon_o a_o wise_a and_o consider_a mind_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a their_o number_n excessive_a and_o immoderate_a the_o occasion_n of_o they_o light_n and_o frivolous_a and_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o the_o report_n very_o often_o so_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a as_o will_v choke_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a belief_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v himself_o become_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o believe_v they_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nor_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o merit_n or_o intercession_n but_o immediate_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n mic._n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la sect._n 8.38_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n i._o 95._o epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 449._o ad_fw-la annoch_n p._n 95._o s_n phillip_z be_v bear_v as_o isidore_n the_o peleusiot_n plain_o intimate_v at_o caesarea_n a_o famous_a port-town_n between_o joppa_n and_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o other_o warraâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o then_o his_o own_o conjecture_n i_o know_v 〈…〉_o be_v some_o circumstance_n however_o that_o 〈…〉_o probable_a he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o late_a time_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o thing_n and_o person_n careless_o confound_v with_o s._n philip_n the_o aposile_a a_o mistake_n of_o very_o ancient_a date_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v
finibus_fw-la from_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o country_n be_v sometime_o style_v cusch_n probable_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o inhabit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n may_v send_v over_o colony_n hither_o who_o settle_v in_o these_o part_n communicate_v the_o name_n of_o cush_n and_o sabaea_n to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o people_n themselves_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n contemptible_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n 9.7_o amos_n 9.7_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n unto_o i_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n nay_o the_o very_a meeting_n a_o aethiopian_a be_v account_v a_o ill_a omen_n and_o a_o unlucky_a prognostication_n but_o no_o country_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n pluck_v up_o the_o enclosure_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o viii_o but_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o aethiopia_n at_o large_a especial_o as_o parallel_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o abyssine_a empire_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n who_o metropolis_n be_v call_v meroe_n and_o saba_n as_o it_o be_v call_v both_o by_o 58._o by_o antiq._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 58._o josephus_n and_o the_o abyssine_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n situate_v in_o a_o large_a island_n encompass_v by_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o river_n of_o astapus_n and_o astoborra_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o for_o about_o these_o part_n it_o be_v as_o 105._o as_o hist_o nat._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o p._n 105._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o queen_n have_v a_o long_a time_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o candace_n a_o custom_n as_o we_o find_v in_o strabo_n first_o commence_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n when_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n have_v for_o her_o incomparable_a virtue_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o people_n her_o successor_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o take_v the_o title_n of_o candace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n artaxerxes_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n indeed_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o candace_n be_v only_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o queen-mothers_n of_o aethiopia_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o act._n viii_o p._n 82._o that_o nation_n not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o their_o king_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n only_o for_o their_o common_a father_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o that_o common_a parent_n but_o in_o this_o i_o think_v he_o stand_v alone_o and_o contradict_v the_o general_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o affirm_v this_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o woman_n sure_o i_o be_o 40._o be_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 40._o eusebius_n express_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o queen_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o present_a queen_n they_o say_v be_v lacasa_n daughter_n of_o king_n baazena_n and_o that_o she_o outlive_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n four_o year_n ix_o among_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o eunuch_n probable_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n as_o it_o still_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o employ_v eunuch_n in_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o especial_o of_o near_a access_n to_o and_o attendance_n upon_o queen_n 182._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n lib._n 8._o auctor_fw-la sinnaces_n insigni_fw-la familia_fw-la ac_fw-la perinde_v opibus_fw-la &_o proxime_fw-la hale_v abdus_n ademptae_fw-la virilitatis_fw-la non_fw-la despectum_fw-la id_fw-la apud_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ultroque_fw-la potentiam_fw-la habet_fw-la tacit._n ann._n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o p._n 182._o for_o however_o among_o we_o the_o very_a name_n sound_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o barbarian_n say_v herodotus_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a people_n eunuchs_z be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n our_o eunuch_n name_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o 543._o by_o extat_fw-la ad_fw-la bzou._n annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o â—_o xxxii_o p._n 543._o zaga_n zabo_n ambassador_n from_o the_o aethiopian_a emperor_n be_v indich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potent_a courtier_n a_o officer_n of_o state_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o quality_n be_v no_o less_o than_o high-treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o philip_n either_o at_o his_o conversion_n or_o baptism_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o greatness_n certain_o magistracy_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n may_v well_o agree_v and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o s._n paul_n sergius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o find_v any_o more_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o their_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o philip_n do_v here_o with_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v if_o not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n as_o some_o think_v circumcise_v and_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n 11._o jew_n pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 11._o enter_v already_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n probable_o at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o give_v public_a and_o solemn_a evidence_n of_o his_o devotion_n though_o a_o aethiopian_a and_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o though_o a_o great_a statesman_n and_o necessary_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v no_o way_n so_o long_o so_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a no_o charge_n or_o interest_n so_o dear_a and_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v a_o good_a man_n from_o mind_v the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n no_o slender_a and_o trifle_a pretence_n no_o little_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n shall_v excuse_v our_o attendance_n upon_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o think_v not_o much_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o above_o four_o thousand_o mile_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o x._o have_v perform_v his_o homage_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o return_n for_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o religion_n at_o church_n behind_o he_o or_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o improve_v himself_o while_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n as_o 7_o as_o homil._n 19_o in_o act._n p._n 585._o tantus_fw-la amator_fw-la legis_fw-la divinaeque_fw-la scientiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o etiam_fw-la in_o uâ—hiculo_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la legeret_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n t._n 3._o p._n 7_o chrysostom_n observe_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v even_o common_a minute_n but_o to_o redeem_v what_o time_n be_v possible_a for_o holy_a use_n whether_o sit_v or_o walk_v or_o journey_v our_o thought_n shall_v be_v at_o work_n and_o our_o affection_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n while_o the_o eunuch_n be_v thus_o employ_v a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o divine_a communication_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o immediate_a inspiration_n philip_n be_v command_v to_o go_v near_o the_o chariot_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o find_v he_o read_v a_o section_n or_o paragraph_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messia_n his_o meek_a and_o innocent_a carriage_n under_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n this_o the_o eunuch_n not_o well_o understanding_n nor_o know_v certain_o whether_o
the_o prophet_n mean_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o another_o desire_z s._n philip_n to_o explain_v it_o who_o be_v courteous_o take_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n show_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o and_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o his_o nativity_n his_o action_n and_o miracle_n his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a faith_n his_o discourse_n want_v not_o its_o desire_a effect_n the_o eunuch_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o messiaship_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v conveniency_n of_o water_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hearty_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n where_o philip_n baptize_v he_o and_o wash_v this_o aethiopian_a white_a xi_o the_o place_n where_o this_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v 8.36_o baptize_v annot._n in_o act._n 8.36_o beza_n by_o a_o very_a wide_a mistake_n make_v to_o be_v the_o river_n eleutherus_n which_o run_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n lebanon_n in_o the_o most_o northern_a border_n of_o palestine_n quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o country_n 330._o country_n descript_n terr_n sanct._n p._n m._n 330._o brocard_n place_v it_o near_o nehel_n escol_n or_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o place_n whence_o the_o spy_n fetch_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o which_o valley_n about_o half_a a_o league_n run_v a_o brook_n not_o far_o from_o sicelech_n in_o which_o this_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v but_o 66._o but_o euseh_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 66._o eusebius_n and_o besur_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n in_o voc_fw-la besur_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o jun._n by_o ad._n martyr_n viii_o idus_fw-la jun._n ado_n the_o martyrologist_n more_o probable_o place_n it_o near_o bethsoron_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v 247._o tell_v cotovic_n itin._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 247._o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o village_n 20_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n between_o it_o and_o hebron_n near_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n bubble_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o hill_n s._n hierom_n add_v that_o it_o be_v again_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o heaven_n set_v a_o extraordinary_a seal_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n add_v to_o the_o passage_n mss._n v._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—od_a alexand._n in_o bibl._n reg._n angl._n aliique_fw-la plures_fw-la codd_n mss._n that_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v immediate_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o xii_o though_o the_o eunuch_n have_v lose_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o infinite_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n 195._o respect_n com._n in_o esai_n 53._o t._n 5._o p._n 195._o s._n hierom_n style_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o 68.31_o the_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n p._n 40_o cyril_n catech._n xvii_o p._n 457._o psal_n 68.31_o ancient_n general_o make_v that_o prediction_n of_o david_n fulfil_v in_o he_o ethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 113._o the_o apud_fw-la brou._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vid._n godigâ—_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la acyssin_n 1._o c._n 18_o p._n 113._o confession_n make_v by_o the_o ahyssin_n ambassador_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o eunuch_n they_o receive_v baptism_n almost_o the_o first_o of_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a tradition_n that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o we_o note_v before_o make_v it_o probable_a she_o may_v govern_v here_o her_o name_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o her_o subject_n and_o send_v her_o son_n meilech_n to_o solomon_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v by_o he_o the_o story_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o that_o confession_n more_o at_o large_a i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n then_o what_o cresâ—_n what_o synop_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la sophr._n ap_fw-mi hier._n in_o cresâ—_n dorotheus_n and_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o other_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o country_n more_o particular_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v return_v home_o first_o convert_v his_o mistress_n candace_n to_o the_o 117._o the_o ap._n godign_a loc_fw-la â—itat_fw-la p._n 117._o christian_a faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o her_o leave_n propagate_v it_o throughout_o aethiopia_n till_o meet_v with_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n by_o their_o joint-endeavour_n they_o expel_v idolatry_n out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n which_o do_v he_o cross_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o arabia_n persia_n india_n and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n till_o at_o length_n in_o the_o island_n taprobana_n since_o call_v ceilon_n he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n xiii_o god_n who_o always_o afford_v what_o be_v sufficient_a be_v not_o wont_a to_o multiply_v mean_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a philip_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v be_v immediate_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o land_v at_o azotus_n ancient_o ashdod_n a_o philistin_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n famous_a of_o old_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o residence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o idol_n dagon_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n keep_v for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o now_o enlighten_v with_o s._n philip_n preach_v who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o part_n hereabout_o till_o he_o arrive_v at_o caesarea_n this_o city_n be_v heretofore_o call_v turris_n stratonis_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o who_o he_o be_v great_o oblige_v by_o he_o call_v caesarea_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o erect_v in_o it_o a_o stately_a palace_n of_o marble_n call_v herod_n judgement_n hall_n wherein_o his_o nephew_n ambitious_a of_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n than_o become_v he_o have_v that_o fatal_a execution_n serve_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o place_n remarkable_a for_o many_o devout_a and_o pious_a man_n here_o dwell_v cornelius_n who_o together_o with_o his_o family_n be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n hither_o come_v agabus_n the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v s._n paul_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o make_v those_o brave_a and_o generous_a apology_n for_o himself_o first_o before_o felix_n as_o afterward_o before_o fesius_n and_o agrippa_n here_o also_o our_o s._n philip_n have_v his_o house_n and_o family_n to_o which_o probable_o he_o now_o retire_v and_o where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o here_o many_o year_n after_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n 9_o act._n 21_o 8_o 9_o come_v from_o ptolemais_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n
to_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v ever_o communicative_a he_o present_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o sister_n mary_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o messia_n who_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n where_o our_o lord_n afterward_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o do_v after_o his_o decease_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o her_o son_n mark_n be_v that_o young_a man_n 1â—_n mark_v 14_o 1â—_n who_o bear_v the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o follow_v home_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n iii_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o doubtless_o continue_v with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o i_o think_v without_o any_o reason_n citat_fw-la reason_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a enter_v his_o dissent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v put_v candidate_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n however_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o strâ—â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 412._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o ex_fw-la â—lâ—m_fw-la helot_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d alex._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v as_o other_o do_v after_o he_o and_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a supply_n he_o according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v land_n of_o good_a value_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o a_o levite_n come_v by_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o the_o mosaic_a law_n allow_v they_o no_o particular_a portion_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o public_a provision_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v his_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n in_o cyprus_n where_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o sure_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a value_n and_o the_o part_n with_o it_o a_o great_a charity_n then_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o particular_a remark_n concern_v it_o iv_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o after_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n for_o that_o fierce_a and_o active_a zealot_n be_v miraculous_o take_v off_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o put_v on_o now_o the_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n come_v after_o some_o little_a time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o change_n and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o betray_v they_o universal_o shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o harmless_a sheep_n flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n till_o barnabas_n presume_v probable_o upon_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o signal_n evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o at_o damascus_n in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o saul_n persecution_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v hereby_o on_o all_o hand_n convey_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11.20_o act._n 11.20_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o cyprian_a and_o cyrenean_n convert_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a success_n great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n wherewith_o that_o city_n do_v abound_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v down_o barnabas_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v this_o new_a plantation_n be_v come_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n in_o that_o great_a city_n earnest_o press_v they_o cordial_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v himself_o like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n undergo_a any_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o single_a hand_n to_o furnish_v himself_o therefore_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o inquire_v for_o s._n paul_n late_o come_v thither_o he_o he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o antioch_n where_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v industrious_o minister_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n first_o solemn_o fix_v upon_o they_o vi_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o that_o a_o severe_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n that_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n press_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o judaea_n whereby_o the_o christian_n who_o estate_n be_v exhaust_v by_o their_o continual_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n compassionate_v their_o miserable_a case_n agree_v upon_o a_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a supply_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o they_o entrust_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o they_o send_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v it_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v 281._o ritual_a graecor_fw-la in_o promote_v oeconom_fw-la p._n 281._o this_o charitable_a embassy_n the_o greek_a ritual_n no_o doubt_n respect_n when_o in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o magnus_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la or_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v the_o church_n revenue_n they_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o generous_a martyr_n have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n 12.25_o act._n 12.25_o they_o return_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n sister_n to_o barnabas_n who_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o church_n find_v both_o shelter_n for_o their_o person_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n vii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o sufficient_o provide_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n our_o two_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o engage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la or_o revelation_n make_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a command_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o according_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v hand_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o denote_v their_o particular_a designation_n to_o that_o service_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_a date_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o design_n person_n to_o public_a function_n and_o office_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o those_o employment_n but_o herein_o though_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n in_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a standing_z in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o moses_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n
he_o become_v the_o first_o bishop_n propagate_a christianity_n in_o all_o those_o part_n but_o however_o that_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o return_v unto_o cyprus_n where_o my_o seq_n my_o alexand._n ib._n n._n xviii_o &_o seq_n author_n tell_v we_o he_o convert_v many_o till_o some_o jew_n from_o syria_n come_v to_o salamis_n where_o he_o than_o be_v enrage_v with_o fury_n set_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o corner_n whereof_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o till_o night_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o after_o infinite_a torture_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n he_o add_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o relater_n who_o 428._o who_o ad_fw-la ann._n 485._o v._n 4._o p._n 428._o baronius_n tell_v we_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o corpse_n be_v first_o find_v out_o that_o they_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consume_v it_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o mark_v his_o kinsman_n private_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o city_n his_o friend_n resent_v the_o loss_n with_o solemn_a lamentation_n i_o omit_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o xxxi_o of_o theod._n lect._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o p._n 557._o alex._n mon._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la n._n xxxi_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n 2._o emperor_n niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 16._o c._n 37._o p._n 716._o tom_n 2._o nicephorus_n by_o a_o mistake_n make_v it_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o anastasius_n ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o under_o a_o bean_n or_o carob_n tree_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n be_v find_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n write_v with_o barnabas_n his_o own_o hand_n which_o anthemius_n the_o bishop_n take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o lay_v up_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o joy_n honour_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o salamis_n with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sedes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n a_o privilege_n ratify_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o cypriot_n the_o emperor_n also_o great_o enrich_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n to_o s._n barnabas_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n which_o be_v according_o erect_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o xxx_o the_o alex._n ut_fw-la sâ—prâ—_n n._n xxix_o xxx_o story_n that_o these_o remain_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o who_o three_o several_a time_n appear_v to_o anthemius_n which_o i_o behold_v as_o a_o mere_a addition_n to_o the_o story_n design_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o peter_n surname_v the_o full_a than_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n challenge_v at_o this_o time_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o cyprian_a church_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o see_v this_o anthemius_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o but_o stiff_o assert_v his_o own_o right_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o find_v s._n barnabas_n his_o body_n to_o add_v that_o of_o the_o appearance_n to_o he_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o advance_v it_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o it_o have_v its_o design_a effect_n and_o whoever_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apparition_n as_o relate_v by_o my_o author_n will_v see_v that_o they_o seem_v plain_o calculate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n fourteen_o for_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o be_v thus_o represent_v by_o the_o xviii_o the_o id._n ibid._n nâ—_n xviii_o ancient_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n a_o grave_n and_o venerable_a aspect_n his_o eyebrow_n short_a his_o eye_n cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a dart_v something_o of_o majesty_n but_o nothing_o of_o sowrness_n and_o austerity_n his_o speech_n sweet_a and_o oblige_a his_o garb_n be_v mean_a and_o such_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n his_o gate_n compose_v and_o unaffected_a grave_a and_o decent_a this_o elegant_a structure_n be_v but_o the_o lodging_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a tenant_n a_o soul_n rich_o furnish_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n a_o profound_a humility_n diffusive_a charity_n firm_a faith_n a_o immovable_a constancy_n and_o a_o unconquerable_a patience_n a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o entire_o do_v he_o devote_v himself_o to_o a_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n so_o continual_o be_v he_o employ_v in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o can_v find_v little_a or_o no_o time_n to_o leave_v any_o write_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o none_o that_o have_v certain_o arrive_v to_o we_o indeed_o ancient_o there_o be_v some_o and_o 60._o and_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 20._o p._n 582._o vid._n philastr_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 60._o tertullian_n particular_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o opinion_n general_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n still_o extant_a under_o his_o name_n of_o great_a antiquity_n frequent_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n to_o pass_v by_o other_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o style_v it_o the_o 49._o the_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 1._o p._n 49._o catholic_a epistle_n of_o barnabas_n but_o place_v by_o 97._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o p._n 97._o eusebius_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n that_o be_v not_o genuine_a the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a make_v up_o of_o uncouth_a allegory_n force_v and_o improbable_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v supersede_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v a_o useful_a and_o excellent_a exhortation_n manage_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n the_o one_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o illuminate_a minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o other_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o age._n under_o the_o way_n of_o light_n he_o press_v to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v there_o with_o admirable_a accuracy_n and_o succinctness_n reckon_v up_o under_o that_o of_o darkness_n he_o represent_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o vice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v and_o shun_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o pious_a reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o time_n lose_v nor_o repent_v his_o pain_n to_o peruse_v so_o ancient_a and_o useful_a a_o discourse_n thus_o than_o he_o express_v himself_o xv._o vess_n euâ—aâ—_n epist_n p._n 2â—8_n edit_fw-la vess_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v this_o whoever_o travel_v towards_o the_o appoint_a place_n will_v hasten_v by_o his_o work_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o creator_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o who_o redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v simple_a in_o heart_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o join_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v hate_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v hate_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a mind_n thou_o shall_v not_o assume_v glory_n to_o thyself_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v boldness_n to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v fornication_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o buggery_n thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v god_n command_n in_o correct_v other_o man_n impurity_n nor_o shall_v thou_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n when_o thou_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o his_o fault_n thou_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o silent_a and_o stand_v
in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o remember_v evil_a against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o instable_a mind_n doubt_v whether_o thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n above_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v a_o child_n by_o abortion_n nor_o make_v it_o away_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o son_n or_o from_o thy_o daughter_n but_o from_o their_o youth_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n nor_o covet_v much_o neither_o shall_v thou_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o proud_a but_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o the_o humble_a entertain_v trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o thou_o as_o instrument_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v double_o mind_v nor_o of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n for_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o master_n as_o god_n representative_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o command_v thy_o maid_n or_o manservant_n with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n those_o especial_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n lest_o thou_o thyself_o prove_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o be_v over_o both_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o those_o who_o his_o spirit_n do_v prepare_v thou_o shall_v communicate_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v what_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o for_o if_o you_o mutual_o partake_v in_o incorruptible_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n keep_v thy_o soul_n as_o chaste_a as_o thou_o can_v stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o shut_v they_o when_o thou_o shall_v give_v love_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n night_n and_o day_n seâ—k_v out_o daily_a the_o face_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v by_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o by_o it_o study_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o hand_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n delay_v not_o to_o give_v nor_o begrutch_v when_o thou_o be_v charitable_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o good_a recompenser_n of_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v neither_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o hate_v a_o wicked_a person_n judge_v righteous_o make_v no_o schism_n make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n reconcile_a they_o to_o each_o other_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n xvi_o but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v crooked_a and_o full_a of_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a death_n attend_v with_o punishment_n wherein_o be_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n idolatry_n audaciousness_n height_n of_o domination_n hypocrisy_n double-heartedness_n adultery_n murder_n rapine_n pride_n transgression_n deceit_n malice_n arrogance_n witchcraft_n magic_a covetousness_n want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persecuter_n of_o good_a man_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n who_o love_v but_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n person_n that_o adhere_v not_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nor_o who_o by_o righteous_a judgement_n regard_v the_o case_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n watchful_a not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a great_a stranger_n to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n lover_n of_o vanity_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n who_o compassionate_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a prone_a to_o detraction_n not_o know_v their_o maker_n murderer_n of_o child_n defacer_n of_o god_n workmanship_n such_o as_o turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o the_o needy_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a plead_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o unjust_o judge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n altogether_o and_o have_v thus_o describe_v these_o two_o different_a way_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o hearty_a and_o passionate_a exhortation_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n search_v after_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n concern_v this_o excellent_a person_n then_o to_o add_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o a_o pen_n that_o can_v not_o err_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n 11.24_o act._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o s._n barnabas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timotheus_n michael_n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age._n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n i._o s_n timothy_n be_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o lystra_n a_o note_a city_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a meet_v altogether_o his_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o greek_a by_o religion_n a_o gentile_a or_o if_o a_o proselyte_n at_o most_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n his_o mother_n eunice_n daughter_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a lois_fw-fr 1627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1627._o be_v a_o jewess_n who_o yet_o scruple_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o this_o greek_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n now_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n begin_v thus_o to_o match_v together_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v woman_n very_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o piety_n the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o his_o education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o season_v his_o tender_a year_n with_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a principle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o so_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o indeed_o religion_n never_o thrive_v more_o kind_o then_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v
betimes_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o soft_a and_o tender_a be_v easy_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a impression_n which_o by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o insensible_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o a_o man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o go_v on_o smooth_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a none_o start_v with_o great_a advantage_n nor_o usual_o persevere_v with_o a_o more_o vigorous_a constancy_n than_o they_o who_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n before_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v clap_v a_o bias_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o a_o train_n of_o vice_n deprave_v and_o in_o great_a measure_n lay_v asleep_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n ii_o prepare_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o culture_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o transplant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n s._n paul_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n thence_o to_o iconium_n and_o so_o to_o lystra_n where_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o impotent_a cripple_n make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n among_o other_o there_o convert_v we_o be_v 4â—1_n be_v s._n mâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n â—p_n sur._n ad_fw-la jan_n 24._o n._n â—_o 1._o p_o 4â—1_n tell_v be_v s._n timothy_n parent_n who_o courteous_o treat_v and_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o house_n whole_o resign_v up_o their_o son_n to_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v about_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o review_n of_o these_o late_a plantation_n he_o come_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o timothy_n 3._o act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somebody_o always_o with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v intrust_v matter_n of_o importance_n and_o who_o he_o may_v dispatch_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a affair_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o paternal_a authority_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n power_n this_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n know_v will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n will_v not_o with_o any_o tolerable_a patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v himself_o uncircumcised_a that_o this_o obstacle_n therefore_o may_v be_v remove_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v become_v in_o lawful_a matter_n all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o admirable_a say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v homil._n xxxiv_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v this_o design_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o circumcise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n that_o be_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n at_o other_o time_n we_o find_v he_o smart_o contend_v against_o circumcision_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o a_o virtual_a undermine_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o instance_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o unwarrantable_o symbolize_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o strâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v concern_v this_o passage_n a_o prudent_a condescension_n to_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v and_o make_v they_o whole_o fly_v off_o by_o a_o too_o sudden_a and_o violent_a rend_v they_o from_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o accommodate_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v he_o do_v that_o pure_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o kind_a instructor_n who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n iii_o s._n paul_n thus_o fit_v with_o a_o meet_a companion_n forward_o they_o set_v in_o their_o evangelical_n progress_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o samothracia_n and_o so_o to_o neapolis_n whence_o they_o pass_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n they_o depart_v to_o thessalonica_n whence_o the_o sury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o fly_v to_o beraea_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n of_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o manly_a temper_n ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prediction_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o even_o here_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o implacable_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v private_o to_o conduct_v s._n paul_n to_o athens_n while_o silas_n and_o timothy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n stay_v behind_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_v of_o that_o place_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o stay_n at_o athens_n be_v uncertain_a s._n luke_n take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o their_o come_n to_o he_o at_o corinth_n his_o next_o remove_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o athens_n s._n paul_n dispatch_v away_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 2._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o that_o church_n have_v since_o his_o last_o be_v there_o more_o than_o once_o resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v back_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n have_v still_o throw_v some_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o iv_o seqq_n 1_o thess_n 3.6_o 7_o &_o seqq_n from_z thessalonica_n timothy_n return_v with_o the_o welcome_a news_n of_o their_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v their_o mutual_a charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o particular_a affection_n to_o s._n paul_n news_n wherewith_o the_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o please_v as_o certain_o nothing_o can_v minister_v great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o do_v his_o care_n of_o they_o end_n here_o but_o he_o present_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o animate_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o desert_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o cross_n do_v attend_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v their_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o holy_a design_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o insert_v not_o only_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o those_o of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n partly_o to_o reflect_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o fellow-worker_n partly_o that_o their_o unite_a authority_n and_o consent_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a influence_n and_o force_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o a_o second_o epistle_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n whereof_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o hope_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o seem_v so_o passionate_o to_o desire_v eighteen_o month_n
that_o peculiar_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o sodom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o see_v their_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o sharp_a lancet_n and_o the_o most_o sting_a corrosive_n he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o vi_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o considerable_a he_o first_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a such_o as_o have_v not_o divorce_v and_o put_v away_o their_o first_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v a_o second_o who_o child_n be_v sober_a and_o regular_a and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o treatable_a meek_a and_o unpassionate_a free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o riches_n by_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a design_n that_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o hospitable_a lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n modest_a and_o prudent_a just_a and_o honest_a strict_a and_o temperate_a firm_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v and_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o this_o pure_a evangelical_n doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v other_o and_o mighty_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n for_o whatever_o author_n report_v of_o crete_n that_o it_o breed_v no_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o there_o together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 1.10_o tit._n 1.10_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 14._o verse_n 14._o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o jewish_a fable_n groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n mystical_a and_o cabalistic_a explication_n 3.9_o 3.9_o and_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n for_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o notion_n herein_o from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o imaginary_a generation_n first_o binah_n or_o understanding_n then_o achmoth_a or_o cochmah_n wisdom_n and_o so_o till_o they_o come_v to_o milcah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v first_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conjunction_n the_o couple_a and_o mix_v of_o thing_n together_o and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n out_o of_o chaos_n come_v erebus_n and_o the_o dark_a night_n the_o conjunction_n of_o who_o beget_v aether_n and_o the_o day_n and_o thence_o 466._o thence_o hesiod_n theogon_n p.m._n 466._o hesiod_n proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o their_o god_n vii_o in_o imitation_n of_o all_o which_o and_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o together_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gnostic_n crew_n form_v the_o senseless_a and_o unintelligible_a scheme_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o xxx_o aeones_n divide_v into_o three_o class_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o first_o be_v four_o couple_n profundity_n and_o silence_n mind_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o life_n man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o five_o viz._n profound_a and_o mixture_n ageratus_n and_o union_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o six_o the_o paraclete_n and_o faith_n patricos_fw-la and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o they_o may_v if_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o find_v enough_o in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 204._o the_o haeres_fw-la xxxi_o pâ—g_v 76._o vid._n tertull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 7._o p._n 204._o last_o of_o who_o not_o only_o affirm_v express_o that_o valentinus_n and_o his_o party_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fabulous_a and_o poetic_a fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o draw_v a_o particular_a parallel_n between_o hesiod_n theogonia_n and_o their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o age_n consist_v of_o fifteen_o couple_n or_o conjugation_n male_a and_o female_a which_o he_o show_v exact_o to_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o number_n design_n and_o order_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n valentinus_n his_o tribe_n begin_v thus_o ampsiu_o that_o be_v profundity_n auraan_n that_o be_v silence_n bucua_n that_o be_v mind_n tharthuu_n that_o be_v truth_n vbucua_n that_o be_v word_n thardeadie_o that_o be_v life_n merexa_fw-la that_o be_v man_n atarbarba_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trifle_a and_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o hesiod_n progeny_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n which_o be_v join_v in_o conjugation_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n chaos_n night_n erebus_n earth_n aether_n day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o he_o observe_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o scheme_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la to_o show_v whence_o this_o idle_a generation_n borrow_v their_o extravagant_a conceit_n though_o there_o be_v that_o have_v set_v much_o what_o the_o like_a on_o foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n by_o such_o dark_a and_o wild_a notion_n and_o principle_n the_o false_a apostle_n both_o in_o crete_n and_o elsewhere_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n mix_v it_o also_o with_o principle_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o bring_v over_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n of_o who_o they_o make_v merchandise_n 1.11_o tit._n 1.11_o gain_v sufficient_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o these_o man_n mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o under_o a_o show_n of_o such_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v with_o ecclesiastic_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o capacity_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o then_o of_o more_o public_a concernment_n ruler_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a carriage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o furnish_v zenas_n and_o apollo_n the_o two_o apostolical_a messenger_n by_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o return_n command_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n shall_v meet_v he_o at_o nicopolis_n though_o where_o that_o be_v be_v not_o certain_a whether_o nicopolis_n in_o epirus_n so_o call_v from_o augustus_n his_o victory_n there_o over_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n or_o rather_o nicopolis_n in_o thrace_n upon_o the_o river_n nesus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n whither_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o go_v or_o some_o other_o city_n whereof_o many_o in_o those_o part_n of_o that_o name_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v his_o winter_n and_o that_o by_o withdraw_a so_o useful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o shepherd_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o expose_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v artemas_n or_o tychicus_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o viii_o s._n paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n be_v come_v to_o troas_n where_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o because_o he_o find_v not_o titus_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o impatient_o expect_v to_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
it_o seem_v to_o pack_n hierotheus_n into_o spain_n that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o dionysius_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o affront_n to_o s._n hierotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v 144._o doubt_v apud_fw-la euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 74._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 144._o dionysius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o 167._o and_o niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o nicephorus_n add_v what_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o several_a visitation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phrygia_n and_o achaia_n to_o plant_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n vii_o all_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n for_o now_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n general_o make_v he_o prepare_v for_o a_o much_o long_a journey_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n at_o athens_n and_o substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o see_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v where_o no_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v dispatch_v by_o s._n clemens_n into_o france_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o paris_n whence_o after_o many_o year_n about_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n to_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n thence_o back_o again_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o among_o infinite_a other_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o his_o head_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o a_o heavenly_a chorus_n attend_v he_o all_o the_o way_n for_o two_o mile_n together_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n where_o he_o gentle_o lay_v it_o and_o himself_o down_o and_o be_v there_o honourable_o entomb_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o very_a tedious_a story_n a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o itself_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o 143._o what_o saâ—â—_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 143._o severus_n sulpitius_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o france_n till_o the_o five_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o its_o confutation_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v unanswerable_o do_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o sirmond_n and_o launoy_n who_o have_v clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o just_a exception_n viii_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o several_a very_o ancient_a octob._n ancient_a usuard_n martyr_n calend._n octob._n &_o vii_o id._n octob._n martyr_n bede_n vii_o id._n octob._n martyrology_n as_o also_o in_o châ—sn_a in_o greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o p._n 265._o edit_fw-la du._n châ—sn_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o report_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o saturninus_n the_o martyr_n that_o one_o dionysius_n with_o some_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n ann._n chr._n ccl_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o resolute_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n upon_o a_o day_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a dionysius_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v doubt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o any_o in_o writer_n of_o name_n and_o note_n till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o citat_fw-la when_o vâ—â—_n epist_n ejaâ—_n &_o hilduin_n rescript_n apud_fw-la surdoc_n citat_fw-la ludovicus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o ever_o memoir_n he_o can_v find_v concern_v he_o either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o such_o record_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n and_o to_o digest_v and_o compile_v they_o into_o orderly_a tract_n he_o do_v so_o and_o furnish_v out_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a relation_n which_o be_v quick_o improve_v and_o defend_v by_o hinemar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n scholar_n to_o hilduin_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n ready_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o have_v a_o late_a 63._o late_a j._n mabillonâ—_n not_o ad_fw-la epist_n hincmar_n inter_fw-la analect_n veter_fw-la p._n 63._o author_n much_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n in_o france_n hold_v ann._n dcccxxv_o ten_o year_n before_o hilduin_n write_v his_o areopagitic_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n dionysius_n his_o be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o clemens_n s._n peter_n successor_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o allow_v that_o there_o may_v about_o that_o time_n be_v some_o blind_a and_o obscure_a tradition_n though_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o dionysius_n his_o be_v the_o areopagite_n or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o athens_n in_o short_a the_o case_n seem_v plain_o this_o ix_o hildvin_n set_v on_o by_o his_o potent_a patron_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n partly_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o particular_a convent_n find_v a_o obscure_a dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n removes_z him_z a_o age_n or_o two_o high_a and_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o athens_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o record_n partly_o from_o the_o tradition_n currant_n among_o themselves_o draw_v up_o a_o formal_a account_n of_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o add_v be_v like_o what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n these_o commentary_n of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v quick_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v upon_o frequent_a embassy_n to_o that_o see_v about_o that_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o which_o methodius_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v aprocrisiarius_n or_o ambassador_n from_o nicephorus_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n paschal_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n furnish_v himself_o with_o material_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o when_o hilduin_n set_v upon_o compose_v his_o arcopagitic_n he_o express_o say_v ibid._n say_v rescript_n ad_fw-la ludou._n imper._n n._n 10._o ibid._n that_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o particular_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v out_o of_o hilduin_n therefore_o or_o at_o least_o some_o report_n of_o that_o time_n methodius_n must_v needs_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n but_o most_o probable_o from_o hilduin_n between_o who_o relation_n and_o that_o of_o methodius_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o agreement_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a passage_n but_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o 120._o as_o respon_n discuss_v cap._n 9_o p._n 120._o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o particular_a collation_n methodius_n his_o tract_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n quick_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n where_o 132._o where_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n imp._n apud_fw-la sur._n ibid._n p._n 132._o anastasius_n confess_v he_o meet_v with_o it_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o thence_o transmit_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v read_v own_a and_o publish_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o extat_fw-la
apud_fw-la sur._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o mabillon_n lec_fw-la citat_fw-la hincmar_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v this_o life_n write_v by_o methodius_n but_o he_o find_v it_o admirable_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o mean_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o write_n of_o hilduin_n by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o act_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a pedigree_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o story_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o and_o from_o hence_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o after-writer_n both_o of_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o story_n thus_o plausible_o fit_v to_o their_o taste_n nor_o have_v the_o greek_n any_o reason_n over-nice_o to_o examine_v or_o reject_v what_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o seem_v to_o lay_v not_o france_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o they_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dionysius_n x._o though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v convey_v down_o no_o particular_n to_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o report_n of_o false_a or_o at_o best_a doubtful_a credit_n nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v recover_v of_o he_o more_o than_o what_o aristides_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v probable_o bear_v at_o athens_n not_o long_o after_o dionysius_n relate_v in_o the_o octobr._n the_o apud_fw-la usuard_n &_o adon._n mart._n v._o non._n octobr._n apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o after_o a_o most_o resolute_a and_o eminent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o have_v undergo_v several_a of_o the_o severe_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n as_o be_v confess_v betray_v into_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o truth_n by_o abbot_n hilduin_n methodius_n and_o their_o follower_n while_o other_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n other_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n ann._n cxvii_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o he_o partly_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n wherein_o a_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n write_v just_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n ann._n cvii_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o his_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a contest_v that_o be_v between_o several_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v his_o relic_n one_o passage_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v in_o a_o village_n in_o luxemburg_n not_o far_o from_o treves_n be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n denys_n wherein_o be_v keep_v his_o scull_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o on_o the_o crown_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o white_a cross_n while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scull_n be_v black_a this_o common_a tradition_n and_o some_o 241._o some_o vid._n author_n citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi diony_n p._n 241._o author_n to_o avouch_v it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v when_o s._n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o if_o so_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v here_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n confer_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o xi_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a menaeon_n thus_o describe_v he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n slender_a fair_a but_o incline_v to_o paleness_n his_o nose_n graceful_o bend_v hollow-eyed_a with_o short_a eyebrow_n his_o ear_n large_a his_o hair_n thick_a and_o white_a his_o beard_n moderate_o long_a but_o very_o thin_a for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o mind_n express_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o excellent_a conduct_n of_o his_o life_n the_o greek_n according_a to_o their_o magnify_v humour_n as_o well_o as_o language_n bestow_v most_o hyperbolical_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n on_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a interpreter_n and_o contemplator_n of_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity-divine_a the_o divine_a instrument_n of_o those_o enliven_a grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o comprehension_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a his_o discourse_n more_o wonderful_a his_o tongue_n full_a of_o light_n his_o mouth_n breathe_v a_o holy_a fire_n but_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o exact_o like_v to_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n up_o and_o down_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o supramundane_a state_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o he_o may_v deserve_v that_o title_n which_o 6._o which_o vid._n anasias-biblioth_a epist_n ap_fw-mi sur._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 132._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr pseudâ—_fw-la preph_n p._n 401._o tom_n 6._o other_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n or_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n xii_o the_o great_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n we_o be_v tell_v 167._o tell_v suid._n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 745._o niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v be_v so_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a as_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a creature_n book_n infinite_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o our_o countryman_n 59_o countryman_n epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n franc._n reg._n ap_fw-mi usser_v epist_n hibern_n p._n 59_o johannes_n scotus_n who_o first_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a tell_v we_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o modern_a apprehension_n and_o which_o few_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o both_o for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o sublimeness_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o they_o treat_v a_o work_n so_o grateful_a to_o all_o speculative_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n that_o if_o suidas_n say_v true_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o proclus_n often_o borrow_v not_o only_o his_o notion_n but_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n from_o he_o whence_o he_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n steal_v those_o book_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o s._n timothy_n and_o which_o now_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n but_o have_v i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o pseudo-dionysius_n fetch_v his_o speculation_n and_o good_a part_n of_o his_o expression_n from_o plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n for_o certain_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o this_o man_n divinity_n be_v like_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o school_n especial_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o our_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v for_o however_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o many_o with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o those_o and_o man_n of_o note_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o clear_o disow_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o among_o the_o reform_a it_o have_v be_v large_o disprove_v by_o many_o and_o by_o none_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n who_o have_v say_v whatever_o be_v
of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o jewish_n convert_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o at_o rome_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n then_o reside_v they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o for_o some_o time_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n the_o one_o under_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o under_o peter_n and_o some_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o conjecture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a history_n 31._o act._n 28.23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 39_o 31._o where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o glad_o hear_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v thus_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o two_o year_n together_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o settle_a foundation_n of_o a_o gentile_a church_n at_o rome_n the_o further_a care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o s._n paul_n may_v devolve_v upon_o linus_n who_o the_o interpolated_a ignatius_n make_v his_o deacon_n or_o minister_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v might_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o s._n clemens_n of_o who_o 213._o who_o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o tertullian_n express_o say_v that_o peter_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolic_a constitution_n make_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o clemens_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v s._n paul_n whatever_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o linus_n die_v be_v probable_o succeed_v by_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n and_o doubtless_o most_o true_o general_o make_v he_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o distinct_a capacity_n at_o which_o time_n clemens_n who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n continue_v to_o act_v as_o precedent_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v and_o thus_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o cletus_n when_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o the_o entire_a presidency_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v devolve_v upon_o s._n clemens_n as_o the_o survivor_n and_o from_o this_o period_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o date_n by_o this_o account_n not_o only_o that_o of_o 38._o of_o de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n lib._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o the_o 269._o the_o a_o bucher_n edit_fw-la comment_n in_o vict._n can._n pasch_fw-mi c._n 15._o p._n 269._o bucherian_a catalogue_n may_v be_v true_a who_o make_v clemens_n to_o follow_v linus_n but_o also_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o go_v before_o he_o as_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o do_v as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n as_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n i_o thus_o compute_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o neronian_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o probable_o show_v ann._n lxv_o after_o which_o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n cletus_n twelve_o year_n one_o but_o as_o baronius_n seven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n which_o between_o they_o make_v xxv_o year_n and_o extend_v to_o ann._n chr._n xc_o after_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o nine_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n wherein_o clemens_n sit_v sole_a bishop_n over_o that_o whole_a church_n they_o fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o eusebius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o many_o other_o or_o if_o with_o petavius_n ricciolus_n and_o some_o other_o we_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n ann._n lxvii_o two_o year_n late_a the_o computation_n will_v still_o run_v more_o smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o odd_a month_n and_o day_n assign_v by_o the_o different_a account_n and_o to_o make_v the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificat_fw-la complete_a and_o full_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o way_n consider_v the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o grant_v clemens_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o successor_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o withal_o what_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o ann._n chr._n c._n traj_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o way_n so_o proper_a to_o reconcile_v it_o as_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o 69._o of_o contr._n carpocrat_n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 69._o epiphanius_n that_o clemens_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o peter_n but_o refuse_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n live_v he_o only_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n found_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a not_o be_v confident_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n v._o may_v the_o ancient_a â—dit_fw-la ancient_a extat_fw-la grace_n &_o lat._n inter_fw-la pp_n apost_n à _fw-fr coteler_n â—dit_fw-la epistle_n write_v to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o s._n clemens_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o competent_a evidence_n there_o we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o clemens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o with_o what_o formality_n the_o whole_a affair_n be_v transact_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n present_v clemens_n before_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o good_a man_n with_o all_o imaginable_a modesty_n decline_v the_o honour_n which_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n urge_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o particular_a duty_n both_o of_o minister_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o capacity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o do_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o seat_n how_o he_o administer_v this_o great_a but_o difficult_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n give_v we_o very_o little_a account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 74._o the_o lib._n pontif._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n conc._n t._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a that_o father_n himself_o upon_o pope_n damasus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o region_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o appoint_v a_o notary_n who_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v within_o his_o division_n and_o faithful_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n i_o confess_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n in_o matter_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o notary_n take_v the_o speech_n act_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o other_o that_o he_o dispatch_v away_o several_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o country_n whither_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o concern_v himself_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n where_o it_o want_v 88_o hegesip_n ap_fw-mi exseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 88_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v for_o a_o unhappy_a schism_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o it_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n write_v back_o a_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o they_o to_o compose_v and_o quell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o he_o call_v it_o that_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sedition_n that_o be_v arisen_a
among_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a intercourse_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o those_o time_n then_o between_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v not_o know_v the_o date_n of_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o determinable_a by_o any_o notice_n of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o conjecture_n that_o have_v obtain_v with_o some_o of_o most_o note_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levitical_a ministration_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o they_o collect_v i_o suppose_v from_o a_o 53._o a_o ibid._n pag._n 53._o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n will_v find_v no_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n and_o that_o s._n clemens_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o observe_v those_o particular_a station_n and_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n and_o probable_o not_o long_a before_o clemens_n his_o exile_n for_o excuse_v the_o no_o soon_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o 1._o he_o ib_a pag._n 1._o tell_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o sad_a accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o now_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n till_o domitian_n as_o for_o mr._n young_n conjecture_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o forget_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o in_o clemens_n his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o circumstance_n that_o render_v the_o place_n incapable_a of_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o vi_o by_o a_o firm_a patience_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n he_o weather_v out_o the_o stormy_a and_o troublesome_a time_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o short_a but_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o nerva_n when_o alas_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n and_o begin_v to_o thicken_v into_o a_o black_a storm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n a_o excellent_a prince_n indeed_o of_o so_o sweet_a and_o plausible_a a_o disposition_n of_o so_o mild_a and_o inoffensive_a a_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a acclamation_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a emperor_n melior_fw-la trajano_n initie_n trajano_n entrop_n h._n rom._n l._n 8._o non_fw-fr long_a ab_fw-la initie_n better_a than_o trajan_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o christian_n among_o several_a law_n enact_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v one_o if_o 2._o if_o ad._n ann._n 100_o â—_o viii_o tom._n 2._o baronius_n which_o i_o much_o question_n conjecture_v the_o time_n aright_o for_o 10_o for_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10_o pliny_n epistle_n upon_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_v it_o be_v probable_o write_v at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o heteriae_n the_o society_n or_o college_n erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereat_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o liberal_o feast_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o more_o convenient_a dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n which_o yet_o the_o roman_a state_n behold_v with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n as_o fit_a nursery_n for_o treason_n and_o sedition_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o unlawful_a combination_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o find_v they_o confederated_a under_o one_o common_a precedent_n and_o constant_o meet_v at_o their_o solemn_a love-feast_n and_o especial_o be_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n different_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n wherein_o s._n clemens_n as_o head_n of_o the_o society_n at_o rome_n be_v sure_a to_o bear_v the_o deep_a share_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v undergo_v he_o tell_v they_o 9_o they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 9_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o run_v the_o same_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o fight_n and_o conflict_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o vii_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o 826._o his_o habetur_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n integrum_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteier_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 826._o martyrdom_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o uncertain_a author_n publish_v long_o since_o by_o lazius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n babylonius_n set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n to_o this_o effect_n s._n clemens_n have_v convert_v theodora_n a_o noble_a lady_n and_o afterward_o her_o husband_n sisinnius_n a_o kinsman_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n nerva_n the_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o man_n quick_o draw_v on_o other_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o quality_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o example_n of_o religious_a greatness_n to_o sway_v man_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o envy_n natural_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o hate_v the_o instrument_n that_o procure_v it_o this_o good_a success_n derive_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_a odium_fw-la of_o torcutianus_n 832._o id._n ibid._n p._n 832._o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o mutiny_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n charge_v he_o with_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n and_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o god_n cry_v out_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o expiate_v his_o impiety_n with_o his_o blood_n mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o appease_v the_o uproar_n send_v for_o s._n clemens_n and_o mild_o persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v but_o find_v his_o resolution_n inflexible_a he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o case_n who_o return_v this_o short_a rescript_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o be_v banish_v to_o cherson_n a_o disconsolate_a city_n beyond_o the_o pontic_a sea_n mamertinus_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n unwilling_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble_n quarry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la be_v a_o punishment_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la poena_fw-la 19_o poena_fw-la l._n 28._o ff_n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi lib_n 48._o tit._n 19_o the_o very_a next_o to_o capital_a punishment_n indeed_o the_o usage_n under_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a for_o beside_o the_o severe_a labour_n and_o most_o intolerable_a hardship_n the_o condemn_a person_n be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o inhumanity_n whipe_v and_o beat_v chain_v and_o fetter_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n 4._o estate_n l._n 36._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 12._o ff_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n 49._o tit._n 14._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr damnat_fw-la l._n 8._o quit_a fac_fw-la poss_n §._o 4._o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o perpetual_o degrade_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o consequent_o render_v incapable_a to_o make_v a_o will._n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o they_o be_v further_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o public_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n 307._o dishonour_n cypr._n epist_n 77._o ad_fw-la nemes_n p._n 155_o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o their_o head_n half_o shave_v their_o right_a eye_n bore_v out_o their_o left_a leg_n disable_v their_o
the_o christian_a faith_n some_o not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o more_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v dreadful_a and_o unusual_a supr_fw-la unusual_a dio._n cass_n hist_o rom._n l._n 68_o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit_fw-fr traj_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251._o jo._n malel_n chro._n l._n 10._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la earthquake_n fatal_a to_o other_o place_n but_o which_o fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n fill_v more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o thousand_o that_o die_v and_o far_o great_a number_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o wound_v pedo_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o trajan_n himself_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v out_o at_o a_o window_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n accident_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n though_o these_o calamity_n happen_v not_o till_o some_o year_n after_o ignatius_n his_o death_n xi_o whether_o these_o judgement_n be_v immediate_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o ignatius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o so_o useful_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o dwell_v a_o man_n of_o very_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a affection_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o doubtless_o intend_v that_o famous_a save_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o 499._o with_o orat._n supr_fw-la laud._n p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n consider_v he_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n as_o a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a office_n style_v he_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o see_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o ecumenical_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n he_o survey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 106._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o diocese_n or_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v epistle_n to_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a for_o their_o further_a order_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o industrious_a pastor_n infinite_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n which_o though_o so_o exceed_o vast_a and_o numerous_a he_o prudent_o instruct_v govern_v and_o superintended_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ticklish_a and_o troublesome_a time_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o his_o people_n and_o when_o ravish_v from_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o he_o 37._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 15._o ad_fw-la trallian_n p._n 20._o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o ad_fw-la philaâ—elph_n p._n 31_o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 37._o write_v but_o he_o particular_o beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a ambassador_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o congratulate_v their_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o undermine_v by_o heresy_n from_o within_o then_o assaluted_a by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n from_o without_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o that_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o warn_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v supr_fw-la style_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p_o 34._o &_o easeb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o those_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o wild_a notion_n and_o brutish_a manner_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o embase_v religion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o he_o due_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a governor_n and_o a_o excellent_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o etc._n and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n run_v through_o the_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o bishop_n delineate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o find_v they_o all_o accomplish_a and_o make_v good_a in_o he_o with_o so_o generous_a a_o care_n say_v he_o 499._o he_o ibid._n p._n 499._o so_o exact_a a_o diligence_n do_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o make_v good_a what_o our_o lord_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o line_n of_o episcopal_a fidelity_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n we_o shall_v remark_n concern_v he_o xii_o as_o a_o martyr_n he_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o practise_v he_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v 6._o call_v epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 6._o they_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o his_o ornament_n he_o be_v raise_v above_o either_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o freedom_n say_v landat_fw-la say_v loâ—_n landat_fw-la chrysostom_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o another_o man_n can_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o soul_n be_v strange_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o wish_v every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o epistaâ—_n rom._n 2.23_o &_o apud_fw-la 〈…〉_o roman_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o may_v present_o do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v and_o court_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o force_v they_o and_o though_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dress_v up_o in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o frightful_a shape_n enough_o to_o startle_v the_o firm_a resolution_n yet_o can_v they_o make_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_n say_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o impregnable_a adamantine_a mind_n any_o more_o than_o the_o dash_v of_o a_o way_n upon_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n let_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 24._o &_o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n cut_v of_o limb_n batter_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o piece_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o attain_v to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n expression_n certain_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o divine_a passion_n wound_v up_o to_o its_o high_a note_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n he_o oft_o 17._o oft_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 17._o profess_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o
10._o pliny_n tell_v we_o he_o observe_v towards_o apostate_n christian_n though_o he_o withal_o confess_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v real_o christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o motion_n be_v resent_v with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n and_o draw_v from_o polycarp_n this_o generous_a confession_n fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o now_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n and_o my_o saviour_n but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o malicious_a misguide_a zeal_n the_o proconsul_n still_o importune_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o caesar_n genius_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v since_o you_o be_v so_o vain_o ambitious_a that_o i_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v my_o free_a confession_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n appoint_v i_o a_o time_n and_o i_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o it_o the_o proconsul_n advise_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n he_o answer_v to_o you_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o address_v my_o discourse_n for_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n all_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o mean_v the_o common_a herd_n i_o think_v they_o not_o competent_a judge_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v apologise_v or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n xi_o the_o proconsul_n now_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o further_a persuasive_n and_o entreaty_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o severe_a argument_n i_o have_v wild_a beast_n at_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o which_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o unless_o thou_o recant_v call_v for_o they_o cry_v the_o martyr_n for_o we_o be_v immutable_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o account_v it_o fit_a and_o comely_a only_a to_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n since_o thou_o make_v so_o light_a of_o wild_a beast_n add_v the_o proconsul_n i_o have_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v tame_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o a_o fire_n answer_v polycarp_n that_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o be_v present_o extinct_a but_o be_v ignorant_a alas_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o why_o delay_v thou_o bring_v forth_o what_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o a_o divine_a grace_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o very_a look_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o cowardly_a sink_v under_o the_o great_a threaten_n make_v against_o he_o yea_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o though_o find_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o he_o command_v the_o crier_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stadium_n thrice_o to_o make_v open_a proclamation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o capital_a trial_n polycarp_n have_v confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n whereat_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v present_a and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common-council_n or_o assembly_n of_o asia_n may_v about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v at_o smyrna_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o common_a show_n and_o sport_n for_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o hold_v here_o be_v evident_a from_o a_o ancient_a 70._o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marm._n oxon._n iii_o p._n 70._o inscription_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o give_v a_o mighty_a shout_n cry_v out_o aloud_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n that_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o worship_v the_o deity_n xii_o the_o cry_n be_v a_o little_a over_o they_o immediate_o address_v themselves_o to_o philip_n the_o asiarch_n these_o iu._n these_o vid._n l._n 6._o §._o 14._o ff_n de_fw-fr excusat_fw-la tit._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o §._o 1._o de_fw-fr vacat_fw-la tit._n 5._o ibid._n vid._n etiam_fw-la aristid_n orat._n sacr._n iu._n asiarch_n be_v gentile_a priest_n belong_v to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o asia_n yearly_o choose_v at_o the_o common-council_n or_o assembly_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o ten_o whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a out_o of_o the_o name_n return_v by_o the_o several_a city_n it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o credit_n but_o withal_o of_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o sight_n and_o sport_n upon_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o confer_v but_o upon_o the_o more_o wealthy_a and_o substantial_a citizen_n in_o this_o place_n be_v philip_n at_o this_o time_n who_o the_o people_n clamorous_o request_v to_o let_v out_o a_o lion_n upon_o the_o malefactor_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v already_o exhibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o famous_a show_n of_o the_o amphitheatre_n then_o they_o unanimous_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v alive_a a_o fate_n which_o he_o himself_o from_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n have_v prophetical_o foretell_v shall_v be_v his_o portion_n the_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v then_o do_v each_o one_o strive_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o fatal_a tragedy_n with_o incredible_a speed_n fetch_v wood_n and_o faggot_n from_o several_a place_n but_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v peculiar_o active_a in_o the_o service_n malice_n to_o christian_n be_v almost_o as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v s._n polycarp_n untie_v his_o girdle_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n ministery_n which_o he_o before_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o christian_n ambitious_o strive_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v they_o for_o he_o and_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o great_a a_o reverence_n even_o in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v he_o from_o all_o for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o regularity_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n xiii_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o execution_n have_v dispose_v all_o other_o thing_n come_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o omit_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o without_o nail_v to_o stand_v immovable_a in_o the_o hot_a flame_n so_o they_o only_o tie_v he_o who_o stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n ready_a for_o the_o slaughter_n design_v as_o a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o almighty_a clasp_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v bind_v behind_o he_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o father_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o ever-blessed_n son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o live_v before_o thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o which_o number_n grant_v i_o may_v be_v receive_v this_o day_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o fair_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o thyself_o have_v prepare_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v accomplish_v what_o thou_o o_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n have_v foreshew_v wherefore_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o to_o thyself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n which_o last_o word_n he_o pronounce_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a audible_a voice_n and_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n the_o minister_n of_o execution_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n which_o increase_v to_o a_o mighty_a flame_n behold_v a_o wonder_n see_v say_v my_o author_n by_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o reserve_v that_o
be_v force_v to_o remonstrate_v and_o declare_v their_o case_n to_o the_o emperor_n among_o who_o beside_o orator_n beside_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 116._o hieron_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orator_n aristides_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n at_o this_o time_n at_o athens_n who_o in_o a_o apology_n address_v himself_o to_o adrian_n our_o quadratus_n present_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o exception_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o pretence_n upon_o which_o ill_a mind_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o undo_v the_o innocent_a christian_n wherein_o also_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n his_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o instance_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n beside_o this_o apology_n wherein_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o give_v large_a evidence_n both_o of_o his_o excellent_a part_n and_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o leave_v no_o other_o write_n behind_o he_o none_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o strange_a heedlessness_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 152._o the_o cent._n ii_o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 152._o century_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o beside_o the_o apology_n he_o compose_v another_o excellent_a book_n call_v syngramma_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o by_o that_o write_n eusebius_n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a book_n but_o that_o very_o apologetic_a oration_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o a_o modern_a german_a 183._o german_a bebel_n antiq._n eccles_n secul_fw-la 2._o artic._n 1._o p._n 183._o professor_n who_o frequent_o transcribe_v their_o error_n as_o well_o as_o their_o labour_n secure_o swallow_v it_o pure_o i_o suppose_v upon_o their_o authority_n tho_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v read_v that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o palpable_o feel_v the_o mistake_n vii_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o serenius_fw-la granianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n write_v 122._o write_v j._n mart._n apol._n ii_o p_o 99_o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 122._o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o common_a proceed_n against_o christian_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o legal_a trial_n or_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o tumultuary_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o christian_n the_o keenness_n of_o the_o emperor_n fury_n be_v take_v off_o and_o care_n be_v take_v that_o great_a moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o dispatch_v away_o 123_o away_o justin_n ib._n euseb_n c._n 9_o p._n 123_o to_o fundanus_n granianus_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o asia_n this_o follow_a rescript_n adrian_z emperor_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a serenius_fw-la granianus_n your_o predecessor_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o due_a enquiry_n that_o the_o man_n may_v not_o be_v needless_o disquiet_v nor_o informer_n have_v occasion_n and_o encouragement_n of_o fraudulent_a accusation_n minister_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n be_v able_a open_o to_o appear_v to_o their_o indictment_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n let_v they_o take_v that_o course_n and_o not_o deal_v by_o petition_n and_o mere_a noise_n and_o clamour_n it_o be_v much_o fit_a if_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v prefer_v a_o indictment_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n then_o give_v you_o sentence_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o only_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n take_v care_n to_o punish_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o mischievous_a a_o design_n the_o same_o rescript_n as_o 148._o as_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 148._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n inform_v we_o adrian_n send_v to_o several_a other_o governor_n of_o province_n nay_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v into_o a_o good_a mood_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o their_o own_o 568._o own_o lamprid._n in_o vit_fw-mi alex._n sever_n c._n 〈…〉_o 568._o historian_n report_v of_o he_o he_o design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o city_n without_o image_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v adriani_n but_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o this_o succeed_v according_a to_o some_o man_n desire_n the_o temple_n will_v be_v desert_v and_o all_o man_n become_v christian_n viii_o what_o become_v of_o s._n quadratus_n after_o adrian's_n departure_n from_o athens_n we_o find_v not_o more_o than_o what_o the_o cit_fw-la the_o loc._n supra_fw-la cit_fw-la greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persecuter_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o charge_n at_o athens_n and_o be_v first_o set_v upon_o by_o stone_n then_o torment_v by_o fire_n and_o several_a other_o punishment_n he_o at_o last_o under_o adrian_n probable_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n ibid._n to_o what_o place_n he_o flee_v when_o he_o leave_v athens_n and_o where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v uncertain_a unless_o it_o be_v at_o magnesia_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n in_o asia_n minor_n where_o the_o same_o menaeon_n tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o entomb_v and_o his_o remain_v famous_a for_o miracle_n do_v there_o a_o place_n memorable_a for_o the_o death_n of_o themistocles_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o citizen_n of_o athens_n banish_v also_o by_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n who_o after_o his_o brave_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n do_v here_o by_o a_o fatal_a draught_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o own_o life_n where_o as_o 128._o as_o iâ—_n vit_fw-mi tâ—emist_n p._n 128._o plutarch_n tell_v we_o his_o posterity_n have_v certain_a honour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o magnesian_o and_o which_o his_o friend_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a enjoy_v in_o his_o time_n the_o end_n of_o s._n quadratus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micha_n burgh_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n justinus_n martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o satisfactory_a philosophy_n the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v upon_o his_o conversion_n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o continuance_n in_o his_o philosophic_a habit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o by_o who_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o oppose_a heretic_n martion_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n justin_n be_v first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o antoninus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n justin_n be_v journey_n into_o the_o east_n and_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n trypho_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n justin_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n he_o contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n crescens_n his_o temper_n and_o principle_n justin_n be_v second_o apology_n to_o who_o present_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o m._n antoninus_n his_o temper_n justin_n foretells_a his_o own_o fate_n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o arraignment_n before_o rusticus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n
who_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v discourse_n with_o the_o praefect_n his_o freedom_n and_o courage_n his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n charity_n impartiality_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n and_o excellent_a learning_n his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n note_v a_o late_a author_n censure_v his_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n diognetus_n who_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n the_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o indulgence_n to_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o apply_v to_o christ_n how_o to_o reason_n his_o opinion_n concern_v chiliasm_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o he_o herein_o this_o by_o who_o first_o start_v by_o who_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o assertion_n concern_v angel_n maintain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n the_o original_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n show_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o influence_n justin_n be_v philosophic_a education_n have_v upon_o his_o opinion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o justin_n the_o martyr_n be_v one_o as_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o 50._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 50._o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o near_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v methodius_n 921._o methodius_n ap._n phot._n cod._n ccxxxiv_o col_fw-fr 921._o bishop_n of_o tyre_n both_o in_o time_n and_o virtue_n and_o near_o indeed_o if_o we_o strict_o understand_v what_o he_o 501._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la diognet_fw-la p._n 501._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sure_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a as_o comprehend_v their_o immediate_a successor_n or_o probable_o not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v 53._o be_v apol._n ii_o p._n 53._o bear_v at_o neapolis_n a_o note_a city_n of_o palestine_n within_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n ancient_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o as_o 890._o as_o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 890._o josephus_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabartha_n corrupt_o by_o 79._o by_o h_o nat._n l._n 5._o c._n 13_o p._n 79._o pliny_n mamortha_n by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o from_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasian_n style_v flavia_n caesarea_n his_o father_n be_v priscus_n the_o son_n of_o bacchius_fw-la for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sylburgius_n and_o valesius_fw-la observe_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v imply_v the_o one_o to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n the_o other_o his_o grandfather_n a_o gentile_a and_o as_o 219._o as_o animadv_n ad_fw-la eus_n chron._n n._n mmclvii_o p._n 219._o scaliger_n probable_o think_v one_o of_o those_o greek_n which_o be_v in_o that_o colony_n transplant_v thither_o who_o take_v care_n together_o with_o religion_n to_o have_v he_o educate_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o indeed_o how_o great_a and_o exact_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o art_n and_o learning_n how_o thorough_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a notion_n which_o their_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n can_v afford_v his_o write_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o abundant_a evidence_n ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n he_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o study_n and_o particular_o into_o egypt_n the_o staple-place_n of_o all_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o constant_o visit_v by_o all_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o sage_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o be_v at_o 14._o at_o paraene_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 14._o alexandria_n himself_o assure_v we_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o account_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n and_o be_v show_v the_o cell_n wherein_o they_o perform_v that_o famous_a and_o elaborate_a work_n which_o probable_o his_o inquisitive_a curiosity_n as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o the_o report_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o particular_o induce_v he_o to_o inquire_v after_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n after_o he_o have_v run_v through_o and_o survey_v all_o the_o form_n he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o platonist_n who_o 50._o who_o apol._n i._o revera_fw-la ii_o pag._n 50._o notion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o no_o doubt_n particular_o dispose_v he_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 51._o christianity_n ibid._n pag._n 51._o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n alike_o be_v yet_o not_o alien_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o alas_o he_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o till_o he_o arrive_v at_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a so_o much_o oppose_v and_o trample_v on_o by_o the_o grandee_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o â—â—ristian_a religion_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a and_o punctual_a accouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n i_o know_v this_o account_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o he_o only_o a_o prosopopoeïa_n to_o represent_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a after_o the_o platonic_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n a_o way_n familiar_a with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o sect._n but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o few_o circumstance_n may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o conference_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n to_o question_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v brief_o this_o iii_o etc._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 218._o etc._n etc._n be_v from_o his_o youth_n act_v by_o a_o inquisitive_a philosophic_a genius_n to_o make_v researche_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n he_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o master_n he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o peripatetic_a tutor_n who_o sordid_a covetousness_n soon_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o truth_n can_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o according_o he_o turn_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o pythagorean_n who_o require_v the_o preparatory_a knowledge_n of_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n he_o he_o quick_o desert_v and_o last_o of_o all_o deliver_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o eminent_a platonist_n late_o come_v to_o reside_v at_o neapolis_n with_o who_o intellectual_a notion_n he_o be_v great_o take_v and_o resolve_v for_o some_o time_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n walk_v out_o therefore_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o grave_a ancient_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n who_o fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o philosophy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o platonism_n in_o particular_a which_o justin_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o of_o know_v and_o see_v god_n this_o the_o grave_a person_n refute_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o show_v he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a person_n to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v long_o before_o his_o repute_a philosopher_n certain_a bless_a and_o holy_a man_n lover_n of_o god_n and_o divine_o inspire_v call_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o alone_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o undesigned_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n who_o book_n yet_o extant_a will_v instruct_v a_o man_n in_o what_o most_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o who_o prediction_n do_v sufficient_o attest_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n and_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o
they_o wrought_v set_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o they_o magnify_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o publish_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o advice_n but_o as_o for_o thyself_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v set_v open_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n discern_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o unless_o god_n and_o christ_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o discourse_n be_v end_v he_o immediate_o depart_v from_o he_o iv_o 225._o ibid._n pag._n 225._o the_o wise_a discourse_n of_o this_o venerable_a man_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o martyr_n mind_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a flame_n and_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o dread_n in_o it_o and_o admirable_o adapt_v to_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o beget_v the_o sweet_a serenity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o inducement_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n with_o he_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_n life_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o death_n with_o what_o fearless_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n they_o court_v torment_n and_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o black_a shape_n this_o very_a account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v 50._o say_v apol._n i._o p._n 50._o he_o be_v yet_o detain_v under_o the_o platonic_a institution_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o christian_n traduce_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o see_v they_o fearless_o rush_v upon_o death_n and_o venture_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v most_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a to_o humane_a nature_n i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o man_n shall_v wallow_v in_o vice_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o eat_a humane_a flesh_n as_o a_o delicacy_n can_v cheerful_o bid_v death_n welcome_a which_o he_o know_v must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o prolong_v his_o life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o delude_v his_o adversary_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o voluntary_o betray_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o present_a execution_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n reason_v be_v unanswerable_a see_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o their_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v it_o zeno_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v one_o indian_a burn_v alive_a then_o hear_v a_o hundred_o argument_n about_o endure_a labour_n and_o suffering_n whence_o 414._o whence_o stromat_n l._n 2._o p._n 414._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n infer_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a fountain_n of_o martyr_n spring_v up_o who_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v roast_v torment_a and_o behead_v every_o day_n who_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v and_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n v._o we_o can_v exact_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o may_v we_o i_o think_v make_v a_o very_a near_o conjecture_n 122._o conjecture_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 122._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o hadrian_n consecrate_v antinous_n justin_n do_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o study_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n now_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hadrian_n come_v into_o egypt_n lose_v there_o his_o belove_a catamit_n antinous_n who_o death_n he_o so_o resent_v that_o he_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o deity_n whence_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o 66._o at_o ap._n casau_n not_o in_o ael_n sparta_n vit_fw-mi adr_n p._n 66._o rome_n he_o be_v style_v ϲυνθÏονοστων_fw-gr εν_fw-gr αιγυπτω_fw-gr θεων_fw-gr the_o assessor_n of_o the_o god_n in_o egypt_n he_o build_v a_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v call_v antinoe_n erect_v a_o temple_n and_o appoint_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o attend_v it_o institute_v annual_a solemnity_n and_o every_o five_o year_n sacred_a game_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o in_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o other_o part_n whence_o a_o 277_o a_o marm._n oxon._n cxliii_o p._n 277_o inscription_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n set_v up_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n lerenius_n septimius_n heliodorus_n antinoea_n who_o overcome_v in_o the_o sport_n at_o smyrna_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o hadrian_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o servianus_n or_o severianus_n his_o be_v consul_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o emperor_n letter_n 959._o letter_n exeunt_n ap_fw-mi vopist_n in_o uâ—t_n saturn_n p._n 959._o to_o he_o who_o consulship_n fall_v in_o with_o ann._n chr._n cxxxii_o traj_n xvi_o so_o that_o this_o of_o antinous_n must_v be_v do_v either_o that_o or_o at_o most_o the_o forego_v year_n and_o according_o about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n intimate_v justin_n desert_v the_o greek_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n whence_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n adrian's_n successor_n he_o speak_v 72._o speak_v apol._n ii_o revera_fw-la i._n p._n 72._o of_o antinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o very_o late_o live_v and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n head_v by_o barchachab_n as_o but_o late_o pass_v which_o we_o know_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o death_n and_o apotheosis_n of_o antinous_n for_o that_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o passage_n can_v be_v precise_o confine_v to_o the_o time_n of_o present_v that_o apology_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o use_v must_v be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v vi_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o considerate_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o wonder_v what_o shall_v cause_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o think_v good_a particular_o to_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n whereof_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o 37._o they_o orat._n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 37._o think_v not_o o_o you_o greek_n that_o i_o have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o judgement_n or_o deliberation_n depart_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o real_o sacred_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o matter_n among_o you_o as_o your_o poet_n have_v order_v they_o be_v monument_n of_o nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o apply_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o for_o instruction_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o become_v the_o most_o confuse_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdness_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pagan_a creed_n conclude_v his_o address_n with_o these_o exhortation_n come_v hither_o o_o you_o greek_n 40._o ibid._n p._n 40._o and_o partake_v of_o a_o most_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o divine_a religion_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o a_o immortal_a king_n become_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o sometime_o be_v as_o you_o be_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o this_o the_o efficacy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o like_o a_o skilful_a charm_n expel_v all_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o banish_v that_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a whence_o enmity_n strife_n envy_n aemulation_n anger_n
and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a passion_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n present_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o evil_n that_o before_o lay_v upon_o its_o neck_n it_o aspire_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o its_o creator_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v its_o original_n vi_o but_o though_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a profession_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o ancient_a garb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 125._o as_o lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o p._n 125._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o justin_n he_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o justin_n s._n hierom_n report_v preach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o his_o old_a philosophic_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n and_o which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n so_o aristid_n so_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o aristid_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n contemporary_a with_o quadratus_n that_o under_o his_o former_a habit_n he_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o 221._o and_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 221._o origen_n of_o heraclas_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o more_o strict_a study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosophic_a habit_n which_o he_o constant_o wear_v even_o after_o he_o become_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 37._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 37._o socrates_n speak_v enter_v upon_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n cloak_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o silvanus_n the_o rhetorician_n that_o when_o he_o become_v christian_a and_o profess_v this_o ascetic_a life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o cloak_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n put_v on_o the_o common_a garb._n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o any_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o there_o go_v a_o greek_a impostor_n because_o of_o their_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n chrys_n orat._n lxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 627._o and_o profess_v a_o severe_a life_n then_o ordinary_a like_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n many_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o 1._o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n note_v of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o spruce_a in_o his_o garb_n as_o other_o present_o the_o common_a say_n be_v clap_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o greek_a this_o habit_n it_o seem_v be_v general_o black_a and_o sordid_a enough_o whence_o the_o monk_n who_o succeed_v in_o this_o strict_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n be_v severe_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n under_o this_o character_n 10._o character_n orat._n de_fw-fr templ_n p._n 10._o 1._o 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o libanius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black-coat_n monk_n and_o say_v 28._o say_v ibid._n p._n 28._o of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v about_o in_o mourn_a garment_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n 65._o rate_n in_o vit_fw-mi aedâ—f_n p._n 65._o eunapius_n describe_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o be_v ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o most_o flovenly_a and_o sordid_a garb._n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o s._n justin_n who_o as_o 304._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n 125_o col_fw-fr 304._o photius_n and_o 1â—1_n and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o p._n 1â—1_n epiphanius_n note_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n vii_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n where_o he_o fix_v his_o habitation_n dwell_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o timothine_n bath_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o viminal_a mount_n here_o he_o strenous_o employ_v himself_o to_o defend_v and_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o to_o confute_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n that_o then_o main_o infest_a and_o disturb_v the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n 70._o book_n apol._n ii_o p._n 70._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n but_o more_o especial_o oppose_v himself_o to_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n bear_v in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o broach_v many_o damnable_a error_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a be_v creator_n of_o more_o excellent_a thing_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o deity_n who_o he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o and_o among_o they_o especial_o 135._o especial_o haeres_fw-la xlii_o p._n 135._o epiphanius_n and_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 3_o 4_o basil_n edit_fw-la 1674._o 4._o of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o it_o be_v origen_n himself_o i_o much_o question_n make_v he_o to_o have_v establish_v three_o differ_a principle_n or_o being_n an_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a principle_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o create_v principle_n that_o make_v the_o visible_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o justin_n encounter_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v particular_o publish_v a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n viii_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cxl_o the_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o though_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o who_o put_v out_o no_o edict_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o traduce_v and_o defame_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a generation_n have_v a_o hard_a hand_n bear_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o the_o general_a stand_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v towards_o they_o justin_n about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o first_o apology_n for_o though_o in_o all_o edition_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o first_o 139._o vid._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o present_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o his_o two_o son_n verus_n and_o lucius_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o their_o enemy_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o due_a conviction_n and_o form_n of_o law_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o last_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o course_n which_o adrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o
have_v command_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v needless_o and_o unjust_o vex_v but_o that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v traverse_v and_o determine_v in_o open_a judicature_n annex_v to_o his_o apology_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n which_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o minucius_n fundanus_n to_o that_o purpose_n ix_o his_o address_n want_v not_o it_o seem_v its_o desire_a success_n 305._o success_n oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o fol._n 305._o for_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n of_o a_o merciful_a and_o generous_a disposition_n be_v move_v partly_o by_o this_o apology_n partly_o by_o the_o notice_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v order_v that_o christian_n henceforward_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o more_o gentle_a and_o regular_a way_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o by_o his_o 608._o his_o ap._n j._n mart._n ad_fw-la call_v it_o apol._n ii_o p_o 100_o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p_o 126._o &_o chron._n alex._n ann._n 2._o olâ—rp_a ccxxxvii_o jad_n vii_o p._n 608._o letter_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o asia_n yet_o extant_a which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v emperor_n caesar_n titus_n aelius_n adrian_n antoninus_n augustus_n pius_n highpriest_n the_o xv._o time_n tribune_n thrice_o consul_n father_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o the_o god_n themselves_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o concern_n than_o it_o can_v be_v you_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v they_o who_o you_o do_v but_o the_o strongly_a confirm_v in_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n while_o you_o vex_v and_o oppress_v they_o accuse_v they_o for_o atheist_n and_o charge_v other_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a nor_o can_v a_o more_o acceptable_a kindness_n be_v do_v they_o then_o that_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o get_v the_o better_a be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o your_o command_n as_o for_o the_o earthquake_n that_o have_v be_v or_o that_o do_v yet_o happen_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o advertise_v you_o who_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o despond_v under_o any_o such_o accident_n to_o compare_v your_o case_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o god_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o disown_n god_n all_o the_o while_n neglect_v both_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o immortal_a deity_n nay_o banish_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n the_o christian_n that_o worship_v he_o concern_v these_o man_n several_a governor_n of_o province_n have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o my_o father_n of_o sacred_a memory_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attempt_v something_o against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v receive_v many_o notice_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o my_o father_n constitution_n after_o all_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o to_o create_v they_o trouble_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n let_v he_o that_o be_v indict_v be_v discharge_v although_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o informer_n himself_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n publish_a at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o asia_n x._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o consulship_n ann._n chr._n cxl_o antonini_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o be_v tribune_n say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o xv._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tribunitian_a power_n do_v not_o always_o commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n but_o be_v sometime_o grant_v and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o to_o person_n in_o a_o private_a capacity_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o empire_n thus_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la dcclxvi_o consulares_fw-la videsis_n fast_o conâ—â—â—_n à _fw-fr sigon_n edit_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n v.c._n dccxli_o &_o dcclxvi_o m._n agrippa_n have_v the_o tribunitia_n potestas_fw-la seven_o as_o after_o his_o death_n tiberius_n have_v it_o fifteen_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n so_o that_o antoninus_n his_o fifteen_o tribuneship_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v a_o error_n in_o the_o number_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o 2._o because_o annot._n in_o justin_n m.p._n 10._o c._n 2._o sylburgius_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o xv._o year_n be_v not_o in_o the_o edict_n as_o it_o be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n but_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o copy_n which_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v this_o imperial_a edict_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n son_n of_o antoninus_n indeed_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n but_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o be_v plain_a both_o because_o eusebius_n himself_o a_o few_o line_n before_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o because_o in_o the_o original_a inscription_n in_o justins_n own_o apology_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n transcribe_v his_o it_o be_v titus_n aelius_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o beside_o that_o nothing_o else_o of_o moment_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conjecture_n the_o whole_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o elder_a antoninus_n and_o 127_o and_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 148._o vid._n c._n 13._o p._n 127_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o his_o father_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o new_a trouble_n against_o the_o christian_n xi_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o apology_n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v revisited_a the_o eastern_a part_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o rome_n 140._o rome_n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o p._n 140._o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o have_v his_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n which_o it_o be_v 349._o be_v vid._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o plain_a be_v after_o the_o present_v his_o first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n improbable_a but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n in_o company_n with_o those_o who_o carry_v the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n then_o assemble_v in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n this_o tryphon_n be_v probable_o that_o rabbi_n tarphon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o common_o call_v he_o the_o wealthy_a priest_n the_o master_n or_o associate_v of_o r._n aquiba_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v often_o make_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n who_o have_v flee_v his_o country_n 217._o country_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 217._o in_o the_o late_a war_n wherein_o barchochab_n have_v excite_v and_o head_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v live_v in_o greece_n and_o especial_o at_o corinth_n and_o have_v mighty_o improve_v himself_o by_o converse_n with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o those_o country_n with_o he_o justin_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o a_o two-day_n dispute_v the_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o that_o subtle_a man_n wherein_o he_o so_o admirable_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o jewish_a cause_n dissolve_v all_o their_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o christianity_n and_o discover_v their_o implacable_a spite_n and_o malice_n who_o not_o bare_o content_a to_o reject_v christianity_n send_v peculiar_a person_n 140._o person_n ibid._n pag._n 335._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n
he_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o confute_v he_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o attaque_fw-la him_z by_o clancular_a and_o ignoble_a art_n and_o can_v think_v of_o no_o sure_a way_n to_o oppress_v he_o then_o by_o engage_v the_o secular_a power_n against_o he_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n but_o withal_o zealous_a of_o pagan_a rite_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o 156._o the_o j._n capital_a in_o vit_fw-fr m._n anton._n c._n 4._o p._n 156._o salian_a college_n all_o the_o office_n whereof_o he_o have_v go_v through_o in_o his_o own_o person_n affect_v a_o imitation_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o first_o master_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n and_o original_n nay_o so_o very_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n of_o religion_n say_v 721._o say_v excerpt_v dion_n p._n 721._o dion_n that_o even_o upon_o the_o die_v nefasti_fw-la the_o unlucky_a and_o inauspicious_a day_n when_o all_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v he_o will_v then_o private_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o home_n what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o ascribe_v 10â—_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 11._o §._o 3_o p._n 10â—_o their_o ready_a and_o resolute_a undergo_a death_n not_o to_o a_o judicious_a and_o deliberate_a consideration_n but_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a stubborness_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o profess_v a_o stoic_a have_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o crescens_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o to_o procure_v his_o particular_a disfavour_n towards_o justin_n a_o man_n so_o able_a and_o so_o active_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o 46_o indeed_o apolog._n 1_o p._n 46_o justin_n himself_o have_v public_o tell_v the_o emperor_n what_o he_o expect_v shall_v be_v his_o own_o fate_n that_o he_o look_v that_o crescens_n or_o some_o of_o their_o titular_a philosopher_n shall_v lay_v snare_n to_o undermine_v torment_n or_o crucify_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v the_o envious_a man_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n say_v true_a he_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o preparatory_a torture_n in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n i_o confess_v eusebius_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v still_o seq_fw-la still_o apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la xii_o jun._n p._n 382_o &_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 165._o n._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la extant_a and_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o shortness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sincere_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a record_n and_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o main_n escape_v the_o interpolation_n of_o late_a age_n which_o most_o other_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o i_o know_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o sur._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la one_o whether_o these_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o we_o or_o another_o justin_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o justin_n and_o especial_o their_o fix_v his_o death_n under_o the_o prefecture_n of_o rusticus_n which_o epiphanius_n express_o affirm_v of_o our_o s._n justin_n will_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o they_o than_o we_o have_v this_o follow_a account_n xv._o justin_n and_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v before_o rusticus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n this_o rusticus_n be_v 154._o be_v j._n capit._fw-la ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 9_o p._n 154._o q._n junius_n rusticus_n a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o court_n and_o camp_n a_o wise_a statesman_n and_o great_a philosopher_n peculiar_o addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o present_a emperor_n m._n aurelius_n and_o what_o remarkable_a rule_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o §._o 7._o p._n 1._o antoninus_n himself_o set_v down_o at_o large_a above_o all_o his_o master_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o all_o his_o public_a and_o private_a counsel_n show_v he_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o his_o death_n require_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o public_a statue_n he_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o present_a emperor_n and_o be_v now_o praefect_n of_o rome_n before_o who_o these_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v he_o persuade_v justin_n to_o obey_v the_o god_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o condemn_v that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o governor_n inquire_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o try_v all_o method_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v final_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o governor_n be_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o that_o discipline_n i_o be_o reply_v the_o martyr_n for_o with_o right_a doctrine_n do_v i_o follow_v the_o christian_n and_o when_o ask_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v he_o answer_v the_o right_a doctrine_n which_o we_o christian_n pious_o profess_v be_v this_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n a_o saviour_n preacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n become_v his_o infinite_a deity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o age_n before_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n xvi_o the_o praefect_n next_o inquire_v where_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o ask_v in_o what_o place_n justin_n be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o then_o have_v several_o examine_v his_o companion_n he_o again_o address_v himself_o to_o justin_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v thou_o that_o be_v note_v for_o thy_o eloquence_n and_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o i_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v scourge_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n think_v thou_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v suffer_v what_o the_o other_o have_v threaten_v yet_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n well_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o when_o again_o ask_v whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o only_o but_o know_v and_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o the_o governor_n see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v together_o and_o unanimous_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n no_o man_n reply_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v desert_v true_a religion_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o impiety_n and_o when_o threaten_v that_o unless_o they_o comply_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v without_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v justin_n which_o we_o more_o earnest_o desire_n then_o to_o
which_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o 3â—6_n as_o contr._n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 3â—6_n origen_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v as_o to_o the_o termination_n of_o word_n borrow_v from_o a_o foreign_a language_n become_v satanas_n a_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o a_o late_a 44._o late_a sand._n tâ—eâ—t_n de_fw-fr vet._n script_n eccl._n hist_o ecccles_n tom._n 1._o praefix_v p._n 44._o author_n who_o have_v weed_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o who_o quotation_n savour_v of_o infinite_o great_a ostentation_n than_o either_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n sufficient_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o those_o vety_n father_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o to_o prove_v the_o quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o our_o jusâ—â—_n he_o urge_v the_o odd_a and_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n there_o render_v 421._o render_v vid._n quaest_n l._n p._n 421._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superexcellent_a magnificence_n of_o the_o true_a signification_n whereof_o say_v he_o justin_n himself_o be_v a_o samaritan_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a when_o as_o his_o unquestionable_a tract_n afford_v such_o evident_a footstep_n of_o his_o lamentable_a unskilfulness_n in_o that_o language_n but_o the_o man_n must_v be_v excuse_v see_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o trade_v pure_o upon_o trust_n secure_o steal_v the_o whole_a passage_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o another_o author_n 198._o vid._n rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 198._o so_o little_a skill_n have_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o to_o know_v when_o to_o follow_v his_o guide_n and_o where_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o for_o justin_n himself_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o gentile_a bear_v his_o early_a and_o almost_o sole_a converse_n with_o the_o greek_n his_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n may_v well_o make_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o language_n which_o have_v not_o much_o in_o it_o to_o tempt_v a_o mere_a philosopher_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 139._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a part_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n studious_o conversant_a about_o divine_a thing_n rich_o fraught_v with_o excellent_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o design_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o in_o beat_v down_o that_o common_a religion_n and_o those_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n of_o worship_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o in_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n all_o which_o he_o have_v manage_v with_o a_o admirable_a acuteness_n and_o dexterity_n some_o book_n indeed_o have_v obtrude_v themselves_o under_o his_o name_n as_o the_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o responsa_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n quaestiones_fw-la v._o ad_fw-la graecos_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o of_o a_o late_a age_n compose_v after_o christianity_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v original_o he_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o interpolate_v and_o deface_v by_o after-age_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a xix_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n though_o except_v against_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v it_o fair_o able_a to_o maintain_v its_o title_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n allege_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o very_a diognetus_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v 1._o confess_v m._n aurel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n l._n 1._o §._o 6._o p._n 1._o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o give_v he_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v according_o salute_v by_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o excellent_a diognetus_n his_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o infinite_o curious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n what_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v that_o inspire_v they_o with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o courage_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o despise_v death_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reject_v the_o religion_n and_o disow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a love_n and_o friendship_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o knit_v together_o and_o why_o this_o novel_a institution_n come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o world_n to_o all_o which_o inquiry_n suitable_a enough_o to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o philosophic_a genius_n justin_n to_o who_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o ddress_v himself_o as_o the_o most_o note_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n return_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o rational_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o what_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n be_v unknown_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n see_v he_o confess_v 140._o confess_v h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 140._o there_o be_v many_o other_o book_n of_o justins_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a polite_a and_o philosophical_a be_v yet_o less_o for_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o justin_n write_v to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o florid_n and_o eloquent_a discourse_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o for_o which_o let_v we_o take_v photius_n citat_fw-la photius_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la his_o censure_n a_o man_n able_a to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n he_o study_v not_o say_v he_o to_o set_v off_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o paint_n and_o varnish_v of_o rhetorical_a arts._n for_o which_o cause_n his_o discourse_n though_o otherwise_o very_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o observe_v a_o composure_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o art_n and_o science_n have_v not_o yet_o those_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a insinuation_n those_o attractive_n and_o allurement_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v upon_o vulgar_a auditor_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o after_o they_o xx._n that_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a man_n be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n disagree_v with_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n not_o warrant_v by_o general_a entertainment_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o late_a age_n but_o yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o early_a time_n and_o which_o for_o the_o main_n be_v speculative_a and_o have_v no_o ill_a influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n the_o most_o considerable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o remark_n first_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o kindness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o towards_o socrates_n 83._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n ii_o pag._n 83._o heraclitus_n and_o such_o like_a such_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n christian_n and_o of_o socrates_n particular_o 48._o particular_o apol._n i._o p._n 48._o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o natural_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
day_n itself_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n probable_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o solemn_a week_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o some_o measure_n the_o time_n by_o a_o continue_v fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n whether_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o several_a place_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v less_o care_n about_o these_o different_a custom_n who_o yet_o maintain_v a_o sincere_a and_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o his_o own_o pious_a predecessor_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o anicetus_n and_o polycarp_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v each_o other_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o different_a usage_n do_v yet_o mutual_o embrace_v orderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o peaceable_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o allay_v the_o difference_n thus_o unhappy_o start_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a day_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_o enjoy_v now_o expire_v and_o the_o wind_n change_v into_o a_o more_o stormy_a quarter_n severus_n the_o emperor_n hitherto_o favourable_a begin_v a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v 335._o govern_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 3._o p._n 335._o this_o very_a province_n of_o lion_n and_o probable_o have_v take_v peculiar_a notice_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v more_o particular_a order_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o persecution_n that_o in_o other_o part_n pick_v out_o some_o few_o to_o make_v they_o exemplary_a here_o serve_v all_o alike_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n for_o so_o 29._o so_o hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o ancient_a jul._n ancient_a martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxviii_o adonis_n martyr_n iv_o kalend._n jul._n martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o several_a torment_n be_v at_o length_n put_v to_o death_n behead_v say_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n men._n grâ—â—c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likely_a enough_o and_o together_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o vast_a populous_a city_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o so_o that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o zacharias_n his_o presbyter_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o vault_n lay_v between_o epipodius_fw-la and_o alexander_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o certain_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v with_o almost_o equal_a probability_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a period_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o severus_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o or_o to_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ann._n chr._n ccviii_o when_o he_o take_v lion_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v see_v execution_n do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o have_v conceive_v before_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o worse_o against_o the_o christian_n there_o ix_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a who_o happiness_n he_o think_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v great_a he_o scruple_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o smooth_a and_o polite_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o fix_v his_o dwell_n among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a temper_n and_o who_o he_o must_v convert_v to_o civility_n before_o he_o gain_v they_o to_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o himself_o 4._o himself_o praef._n ad_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 4._o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rugged_a and_z as_o he_o call_v it_o barbarous_a dialect_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o usual_o more_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o piety_n then_o to_o have_v man_n mind_n vitiate_v and_o deprave_a with_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n than_o the_o wild_a scheme_n of_o those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a industry_n to_o oppose_v they_o read_v over_o all_o their_o write_n consider_v and_o unravel_v all_o their_o principle_n with_o incomparable_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n whence_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o 252._o by_o adu._n valent._n c._n 5._o p._n 252._o tertullian_n omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o successful_a managery_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o advantage_v by_o the_o natural_a acumen_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o part_n and_o those_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a literature_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o his_o young_a day_n sufficient_a footstep_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o beside_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n though_o he_o 590._o he_o volaterr_v comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 16._o col_fw-fr 590._o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o reckon_v up_o one_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o write_v and_o doubtless_o mistake_v it_o for_o his_o work_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o be_v all_o lose_v except_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i.e._n of_o gnosticism_n those_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a heretic_n pretend_v that_o all_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n dwell_v with_o they_o what_o his_o proper_a stile_n and_o phrase_n be_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o guess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a being_n want_v the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o original_o pen_v in_o latin_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v probable_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a embase_v it_o be_v like_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o titat_fw-la loc._n titat_fw-la with_o the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v nor_o have_v he_o study_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o elaborate_a method_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o modest_o supr_fw-la modest_o praefat._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la apologise_v for_o himself_o however_o his_o discourse_n be_v grave_a and_o well_o digest_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_n will_v admit_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o which_o he_o betray_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o iraen_n as_o praef._n in_o iraen_n erasmus_n true_o note_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a strenuous_a and_o masculine_a way_n of_o write_v beyond_o other_o man_n x._o as_o for_o his_o work_n themselves_o 301._o themselves_o cod_n cxx_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n thus_o censure_v they_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n in_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v sophisticated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o spurious_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a there_o be_v some_o assertion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a rigorous_a examination_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o life_n of_o
justin_n martyr_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a notice_n as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o ibid._n near_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n 40._o ibid._n fifty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o elderly_a age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n partly_o from_o a_o mistake_a report_n which_o he_o have_v somewhere_o pick_v up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o master_n papias_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n stay_v no_o long_o upon_o earth_n then_o till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n against_o who_o the_o eagerness_n of_o disputation_n tempt_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o hint_n though_o his_o impetus_fw-la and_o the_o desire_n of_o prosecute_a his_o argument_n will_v not_o give_v his_o thought_n leave_v to_o cool_v and_o take_v the_o place_n into_o sober_a consideration_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whence_o in_o transitu_fw-la he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v near_o that_o age_n xi_o his_o care_n to_o have_v his_o write_n derive_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o posterity_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a add_v to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o solemn_a and_o religious_a obtestation_n 187._o obtestation_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 20._o p._n 187._o i_o adjure_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o transcribe_v and_o diligent_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o thou_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o likewise_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_o copy_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o book_n be_v treat_v with_o this_o care_n and_o reverence_n more_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o at_o least_o those_o few_o that_o be_v have_v arrive_v more_o sound_a and_o unpolluted_a i_o note_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v what_o eusebius_n long_o since_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o 171._o he_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 171._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o person_n often_o embrace_v christianity_n upon_o it_o other_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v discover_v man_n thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v their_o health_n and_o many_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o person_n so_o raise_v live_v among_o they_o many_o year_n after_o the_o gift_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v innumerable_a all_o which_o they_o sincere_o and_o free_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o with_o just_a reason_n he_o urge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o how_o much_o advantage_n true_a christian_n have_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o be_v christian_n his_o write_n extant_a adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr refutatione_n &_o eversione_n falsae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o not_o extant_a libellus_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ad_fw-la marcianum_n fratrem_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr ogdoade_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la blastum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditor_fw-la mali_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la variorum_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burg_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a merage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hieroms_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n i._o though_o the_o ancient_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_a few_o notice_n concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o little_a which_o may_v be_v find_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v and_o scarce_o deserve_v mention_v that_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o evangelical_n write_n so_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o between_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v uncertain_a but_o wherever_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n and_o vast_a improvement_n he_o make_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o be_v set_v off_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n render_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n and_o account_v among_o they_o ii_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v thus_o much_o only_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a temper_n and_o doubtless_o of_o a_o very_a honest_a mind_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v that_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o that_o religion_n give_v wherein_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfactory_a that_o the_o story_n of_o their_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o frivolous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a that_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a he_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o excellent_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n wherein_o he_o easy_o discern_v the_o plain_a notice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v purposely_o dispose_v thing_n thus_o that_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o according_o he_o direct_v his_o friend_n to_o this_o method_n of_o conviction_n as_o that_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v most_o successful_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o he_o bid_v 72._o bid_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 72._o he_o
survey_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o wise_o establish_a course_n of_o the_o element_n the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n the_o pleasant_a and_o admirable_a variety_n of_o seed_n plant_n and_o fruit_n the_o manifold_a generation_n of_o beast_n bird_n creep_v thing_n fish_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o watery_a region_n the_o prudent_a instinct_n by_o which_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v excite_v to_o preserve_v their_o kind_n and_o nourish_v their_o young_a and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o indeed_o so_o strange_o be_v he_o ravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o profess_v 91._o profess_v ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a due_o to_o describe_v the_o singular_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o mouth_n and_o as_o many_o tongue_n and_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o incomprehensible_o great_a and_o unfathomable_a be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n thus_o prepare_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v betake_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o also_o he_o advise_v autolycus_n 111._o autolycus_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o education_n their_o exact_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o how_o accurate_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n meet_v together_o so_o that_o as_o he_o add_v 11â—_n add_v ibid._n p._n 11â—_n whoever_o will_v but_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o have_v a_o way_n ready_a open_a to_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o 78._o himself_o lib._n 1._o p._n 78._o seem_v to_o intimate_v do_v more_o especial_o obstruct_v his_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o from_o a_o privation_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o man_n scatter_a dust_n after_o so_o many_o age_n can_v be_v recollect_v and_o build_v up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o general_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_o admit_v into_o their_o creed_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n while_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n till_o he_o discourse_v of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o this_o they_o reject_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 17.32_o act_n 17.32_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o synesius_n himself_o that_o great_a philosopher_n after_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o court_v by_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ptolemais_n will_v not_o yield_v 273._o yield_v syne_n epist_n cv_o p._n 249._o with_fw-mi euagr._fw-la h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o p._n 273._o till_o he_o have_v public_o enter_v his_o dissent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o receive_v opinion_n be_v willing_a probable_o to_o admit_v it_o if_o he_o may_v explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o after_o the_o platonic_a mode_n though_o why_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v stick_v with_o any_o that_o own_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n as_o 43._o as_o de_fw-fr refurr_n mort_fw-fr p._n 43._o athenagoras_n and_o other_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n to_o restore_v our_o scatter_a part_n and_o combine_v they_o again_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o theophilus_n by_o a_o frequent_a reflection_n 〈…〉_o reflection_n loc._n supr_fw-la 〈…〉_o upon_o those_o many_o shadow_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o stand_a phaenomena_n of_o divine_a providence_n he_o conquer_v this_o objection_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a volume_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o positive_o declare_v and_o publish_v and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a be_v baffle_v and_o disappoint_v in_o all_o other_o refuge_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o 94._o it_o lib._n 2._o p._n 93_o 94._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o safe_a and_o convenient_a harbour_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n may_v fly_v and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o glad_a he_o be_v that_o he_o 69._o he_o vid._n l._n 1._o p._n 69._o be_v get_v thither_o rejoice_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n how_o much_o soever_o otherwise_o despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a age._n iv_o about_o the_o year_n anno_o year_n â—useb_fw-mi chron._n cod_n anno_o clxix_o 359._o clxix_o annal._n p._n 359._o eutychius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o antoninus_n his_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o year_n before_o his_o predecessor_n eros_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n account_v by_o some_o the_o six_o by_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o mistake_v both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o different_a computation_n some_o reckon_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o while_o other_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o act_v in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o ecumenical_a sphere_n than_o a_o private_a bishop_n begin_v the_o account_n from_o euodius_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o s._n theophilus_n thus_o fix_v in_o his_o charge_n set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o as_o goodness_n always_o delight_v to_o communicate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o he_o study_v to_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o attempt_v a_o person_n of_o note_n his_o great_a friend_n autolycus_n who_o this_o autolycus_z be_v we_o have_v no_o account_n more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o theophilus_n himself_o 119._o himself_o theoph._n l._n 3._o p._n 119._o he_o be_v a_o person_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a curious_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o acquist_n whereof_o he_o pursue_v with_o so_o indefatigable_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v himself_o among_o book_n and_o steal_v hour_n for_o study_n from_o his_o necessary_a rest_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o library_n and_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o a_o gentile_a 80._o gentile_a ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o infinite_o zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o unreasonable_o prejudice_v against_o christianity_n which_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o as_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o calumny_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o time_n have_v invent_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n whereof_o
he_o have_v bitter_o quarrel_v with_o theophilus_n this_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o undertake_v he_o but_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v 70._o tell_v ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o sun_n for_o want_v of_o light_n when_o themselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o the_o rust_n and_o soil_n must_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o the_o glass_n before_o it_o will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o such_o who_o by_o innocency_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v become_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o then_o he_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n disprove_v and_o deride_v the_o ridiculous_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o black_a imputation_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o autolycus_n have_v main_o urge_v the_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o show_v show_v at_o large_a how_o much_o superior_a it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o seniority_n and_o that_o by_o many_o age_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v pretend_v to_o press_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o comply_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o 127._o the_o lib._n 3._o p._n 127._o people_n who_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n banish_a injustice_n and_o root_v up_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n love_v righteousness_n live_v under_o law_n and_o rule_n exercise_v a_o divine_a religion_n acknowledge_v god_n serve_v the_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n direct_v by_o a_o sacred_a word_n teach_v by_o wisdom_n reward_v by_o a_o life_n immortal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o may_v probable_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o desire_a success_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v 80._o find_v lib._n 2._o p._n 80._o autolycus_n after_o the_o first_o conference_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o the_o cause_n abate_v of_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_v the_o controversy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o well_o fail_v of_o reclaim_v the_o man_n from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n v._n nor_o be_v he_o more_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o already_o have_v embrace_v it_o from_o be_v infect_v and_o deprave_v with_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n faithful_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o day_n as_o 146._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 146._o eusebius_n observe_v envious_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o these_o wild_a beast_n from_o christ_n sheep-fold_n partly_o by_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o brethren_n partly_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o some_o personal_o dispute_v with_o and_o confute_v they_o other_o accurate_o convince_a and_o refute_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v against_o they_o among_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o theophilus_n who_o conflict_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o particular_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o assert_v two_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o better_a part_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o too_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o follower_n with_o many_o such_o impious_a and_o fond_a opinion_n another_o book_n he_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n one_o better_a skill_v in_o paint_v then_o draw_v scheme_n of_o new_a divinity_n he_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o stoy_n and_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n maintain_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o matter_n assert_v moreover_o as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n d._n alexandria_n in_o excerpt_v graec._n theod._n ap_fw-mi cl._n alex._n p._n 808._o d._n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sun_n ridiculous_o interpret_n that_o place_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v our_o theophilus_n neglect_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v not_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o of_o full_a age_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n compose_v many_o catechetic_a discourse_n that_o contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n vi_o he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n 311._o year_n niceph._n c._n p._n chronograph_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n p._n 311._o in_o his_o bishopric_n xxi_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 359._o alexandria_n eutych_n annal_n p._n 359._o and_o die_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o that_o he_o outlive_v m._n antoninus_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o mention_v 138._o mention_v ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o autolycus_n after_o which_o he_o compose_v those_o discourse_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v to_o i_o unknown_a from_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n as_o to_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v probable_o guess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n book_n he_o write_v many_o whereof_o theoph._n whereof_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n in_o theoph._n s._n hierom_n give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v elegant_a tract_n and_o great_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o other_o write_n in_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o the_o stile_n his_o write_n extant_a ad_fw-la autolycum_n libri_fw-la iii_o not_o extant_a contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la hermogenis_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la libri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la catechetici_fw-la doubtful_a commentarii_n in_o evangelium_fw-la commentarii_n in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n theophilus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n m._n burg._n sculp_v s._n melito_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibacy_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o s_o melito_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o probable_o at_o sardis_n
in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n particular_o reckon_v 191._o reckon_v ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o sagaris_n and_o melito_n among_o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o paschal_n book_n of_o s._n melito_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o 147._o by_o ap._n euseb_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 147._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o that_o undertake_n by_o the_o discourse_n which_o melito_n have_v publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n v._o how_o unwearied_a be_v true_a goodness_n and_o a_o love_n to_o soul_n how_o will_v to_o digest_v any_o difficulty_n by_o which_o another_o happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v his_o brother_n onesimus_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o remark_n such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o principal_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a canon_n wherein_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o thorough_o satisfy_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o have_v inform_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o brother_n at_o his_o return_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n itself_o because_o but_o short_a and_o contain_v so_o authentic_a a_o evidence_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v melito_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n greeting_n for_o as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o your_o great_a love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v oft_o desire_v i_o to_o collect_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o i_o know_v your_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n how_o infinite_o you_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o publish_v and_o have_v accurate_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o follow_a account_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n judges_z ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezekiel_n esdras_n or_o ezra_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v make_v collection_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v into_o six_o book_n vi_o in_o which_o catalogue_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v also_o by_o 471._o by_o synop_n s._n script_n p._n 471._o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n carm._n xxxiii_o p._n 98._o toâ—_n 2._o gregory_n natâ—ianzen_n and_o 408._o and_o sect._n act._n ii_o p._n 408._o lcontius_n in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a unless_o as_o 5._o as_o biblioth_n s._n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n not_o improbable_o conjecture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o as_o of_o such_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o rest_n the_o spurious_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n nor_o be_v here_o any_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o nehemiah_n probable_o because_o it_o be_v ancient_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o esdras_n and_o by_o that_o of_o wisdom_n we_o see_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o 150._o as_o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o melit_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 150._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n confident_o enough_o assert_v but_o his_o proverb_n of_o which_o 143._o which_o lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o p._n 143._o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a hegesippus_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wisdom_n contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o indeed_o that_o melito_n in_o this_o place_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o restore_v by_o valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nicephorus_n his_o quotation_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o peradventure_o vii_o at_o last_o this_o good_a man_n break_v with_o infinite_a pain_n and_o labour_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n retreat_v to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v unknown_a this_o only_a we_o find_v 191._o find_v polyâ—rat_fw-la fp._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la p._n 191._o that_o he_o die_v and_o lie_v bury_v at_o sardis_n wait_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o man_n beside_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v elegans_fw-la &_o declamatorium_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o melit_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o a_o smart_n elegant_a wit_n able_a to_o represent_v thing_n with_o their_o most_o proper_a aggravation_n he_o write_v book_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o subject_n divine_a moral_a and_o philosophical_a the_o monument_n of_o no_o less_o industry_n than_o learning_n which_o be_v all_o long_a since_o lose_v some_o very_a few_o fragment_n only_o except_v i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v have_v notion_n less_o orthodox_n about_o some_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n especial_o see_v the_o conjecture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mere_a title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o those_o title_n a_o fair_a account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr deo_fw-la not_o corporeo_fw-la however_o 21._o however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n quest_n xx._n in_o genes_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 21._o theodoret_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o origen_n understand_v it_o but_o corporato_n as_o tertullian_n will_v express_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la corpore_fw-la induto_fw-la as_o rufinus_n of_o old_a translate_v it_o concern_v god_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n where_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n he_o allude_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n the_o plura_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o col_fw-fr 370._o caterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tune_n quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quem_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipsâ—_n rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hanâ—_n graeci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o aque_fw-la sophiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la exaudi_fw-la ut_fw-la secundam_fw-la peâ—sonam_fw-la conditam_fw-la primo_fw-la dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la
world_n that_o we_o shall_v universal_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o issue_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v happy_a alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v man_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o and_o contribute_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o unbiass_o without_o any_o little_a design_n of_o applause_n or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v equal_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o shall_v look_v at_o whether_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v go_v about_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v any_o loss_n or_o damage_n torment_n or_o death_n itself_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o and_o whoever_o run_v over_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n antoninus_n epictetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v find_v these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o claim_v a_o very_a near_o kindred_n with_o the_o main_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o pantaenus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o generous_a and_o manly_a principle_n which_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o as_o he_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n so_o for_o the_o main_a he_o own_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o sect_n even_o after_o his_o be_v admit_v to_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n iv_o by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v not_o 297._o not_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o their_o time_n render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a but_o whoever_o be_v his_o tutor_n he_o make_v such_o vast_a proficience_n in_o his_o learning_n that_o his_o singular_a eminency_n quick_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a academy_n and_o school_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n for_o the_o train_n person_n up_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la eusebius_n of_o very_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n mark_n say_v pantaen_n say_v descript_n in_o pantaen_n s._n hierom_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n from_o who_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o catechist_n in_o that_o school_n which_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n famous_a for_o eloquence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o pantaenus_n do_v above_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n design_v he_o for_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o according_o succeed_v and_o that_o as_o supr_fw-la as_o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o ut_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n intimate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n when_o julian_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o become_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o and_o whereas_o other_o before_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o place_n in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n he_o make_v the_o school_n more_o open_a and_o public_a free_o teach_v all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o employment_n he_o continue_v without_o intermission_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o julian_n who_o sit_v ten_o year_n till_o under_o his_o successor_n he_o be_v dispatch_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n whereof_o this_o the_o occasion_n v._o alexandria_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o orator_n 373._o orator_n dion_n chrysost_n orat._n xxxii_o p._n 375._o vid._n p._n 373._o style_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o frequent_v city_n in_o the_o world_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a resort_n not_o only_o of_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n aethiopian_n arabian_n bactrian_n scythian_n persian_n and_o even_o indian_n themselves_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o indian_a ambassador_n whether_o send_v for_o this_o particular_a purpose_n be_v not_o certain_a entreat_v supr_fw-la entreat_v hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la demetrius_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o country_n none_o appear_v qualify_v for_o this_o errand_n like_o pantaenus_n a_o grave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n incomparable_o furnish_v both_o with_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n he_o demetrius_n persuade_v to_o undertake_v the_o embassy_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o quit_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a country_n a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o a_o just_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o he_o venture_v upon_o a_o journey_n where_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v with_o danger_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o opposition_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o easy_o conquer_v by_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la eusebius_n add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v man_n up_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n what_o india_n this_o be_v to_o which_o pantaenus_n and_o after_o he_o frumentius_n for_o that_o they_o both_o go_v to_o the_o same_o country_n be_v high_o probable_a be_v dispatch_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v there_o be_v and_o they_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n that_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o oriental_a but_o african_a india_n conterminous_a to_o aethiopia_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o indian_n be_v a_o colony_n and_o plantation_n derive_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n for_o so_o cccciv_n so_o chron._n ad_fw-la an._n abrah_n cccciv_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n the_o aethiopian_n quit_v the_o part_n about_o the_o river_n indus_n sit_v down_o near_o egypt_n whence_o 287._o whence_o vit._n apolion_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 287._o philostratus_n express_o style_v the_o aethiopian_n a_o colony_n of_o indian_n as_o 125._o as_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 125._o elsewhere_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indian_a generation_n the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o country_n be_v axumis_n of_o which_o frumentius_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o athanasius_n a_o opinion_n which_o i_o confess_v myself_o very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v and_o shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n comply_v with_o do_v not_o supr_fw-la not_o hist_o eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n express_o say_v that_o pantaenus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o india_n itself_o a_o passage_n which_o how_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o the_o african_a india_n and_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v so_o direct_o south_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o send_v they_o as_o far_o as_o india_n intra_fw-la gangem_fw-la there_o be_v place_n in_o asia_n near_a hand_n and_o particular_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n that_o ancient_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n whence_o the_o persian_a gulf_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o indian_a sea_n but_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v in_o this_o matter_n vi_o be_v arrive_v in_o india_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o part_n especial_o converse_v with_o the_o 2._o
industry_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n where_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v or_o by_o what_o death_n he_o die_v antiquity_n be_v silent_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n he_o outlive_v pantaenus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caracalla_n and_o when_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v up_o thing_n in_o store_n against_o old_a age_n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v then_o pretty_a far_o from_o it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o what_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n 216._o jerusalem_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o p._n 216._o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o origen_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o friendship_n which_o have_v commence_v under_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v continue_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a yea_o grow_v more_o firm_a and_o fervent_a he_o add_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o father_n those_o bless_a saint_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o a_o little_a time_n pantaenus_n i_o mean_v the_o true_o happy_a and_o my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n and_o one_o that_o be_v great_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o i_o vi_o to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a man_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o character_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o bless_a clemens_n a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a as_o we_o have_v see_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v he_o best_o testify_v of_o he_o indeed_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n modesty_n and_o humility_n can_v not_o but_o endear_v he_o unto_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o 327._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n admirable_o learn_v and_o skilful_a and_o that_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o perhaps_o few_o before_o he_o ever_o attain_v to_o say_v 205_o say_v contr._n julian_n l._n 7._o p._n 221._o tom._n 6._o vid._n l._n 6._o p_o 205_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n a_o holy_a man_n say_v 197._o say_v haeret._n fabul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 197._o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vast_a and_o diffusive_a learning_n incomparable_o surpass_v all_o other_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o accurate_a in_o matter_n of_o theology_n then_o humane_a learning_n a_o incomparable_a master_n in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n as_o eusebius_n style_v he_o witness_v his_o many_o book_n crowd_v as_o 215._o as_o h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 215._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o with_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n derive_v as_o cit_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o clem._n &_o ad_fw-la magn._fw-la or._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n hierom_n add_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlearned_a nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o they_o those_o two_o author_n have_v preserve_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o have_v perish_v among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o hypotypose_n or_o book_n of_o institution_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n which_o contain_v short_a and_o strict_a explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o 285._o wherein_o cod._n cix_o col_fw-fr 285._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o wild_a and_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o idea_n be_v introduce_v by_o certain_a decree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v many_o world_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o son_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o and_o many_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o probable_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n as_o 195._o as_o apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o rufinus_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v clemens_n his_o write_n certain_o have_v these_o book_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o profane_a and_o poisonous_a dogmata_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o it_o and_o considerable_a it_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o his_o other_o book_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o contradict_v by_o they_o vii_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a beside_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v chief_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o excellent_a order_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o christian_a instructor_n and_o the_o stromata_n or_o various_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o he_o very_o rational_o refute_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o strong_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tutor_n and_o instruct_v new_a convert_v and_o by_o the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n and_o pathetical_a insinuation_n prepare_v and_o form_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o true_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o three_o he_o administer_v strong_a meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a age_n a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n both_o of_o gentile_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n admit_v the_o disciple_n after_o his_o first_o purgation_n and_o initiation_n into_o a_o more_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o religion_n his_o stromata_n 214._o stromata_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 214._o be_v nothing_o but_o miscellaneous_n discourse_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n explain_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n insert_v variety_n of_o story_n and_o treasure_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n which_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 476._o we_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o l._n 4._o p._n 476._o he_o therefore_o style_v stromata_n that_o be_v a_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o discourse_n and_o which_o 766._o which_o lib._n 7._o p._n 766._o he_o compare_v not_o to_o a_o curious_a garden_n wherein_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o method_n and_o order_n but_o to_o a_o thick_a shady_a mountain_n whereon_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o cypress_n and_o the_o plantain_n the_o laurel_n and_o the_o ivy_n the_o apple_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n promiscuous_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o his_o book_n as_o 288._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la col_fw-fr 288._o photius_n observe_v his_o stile_n be_v florid_n but_o set_v off_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_a gravity_n and_o a_o become_a variety_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o neither_o design_v the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n nor_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o design_n well_o admit_v it_o as_o he_o true_o 767._o true_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 767._o apologise_v for_o himself_o his_o main_a care_n 293._o care_n ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 293._o be_v so_o to_o express_v thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o further_a eloquence_n than_o this_o he_o neither_o study_v nor_o desire_v if_o in_o these_o book_n of_o his_o there_o be_v what_o supr_fw-la what_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la photius_n affirm_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_o or_o wary_o express_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o add_v like_o those_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o candid_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n not_o considerable_o prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v general_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o early_a age_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v continual_o engage_v in_o fierce_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o jew_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o do_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o truth_n aright_o in_o some_o nice_a line_n
and_o stroke_n of_o it_o the_o best_a be_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o their_o generation_n while_o they_o live_v and_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o their_o write_n to_o posterity_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o any_o little_a failure_n or_o mistake_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o his_o write_n extant_a protrepticon_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la libri_fw-la iii_o stromatewv_o libri_fw-la viii_o orat._n quisnam_fw-la dive_v ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la orientalis_n theodoti_n etc._n etc._n not_o extant_a hypotyposcwv_o seu_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la viii_o canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la seu_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n de_fw-fr obtrectatione_n disputationes_fw-la de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la supposititious_a commentariola_n in_o prim._n canonicam_fw-la s._n petri_n in_o epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la epistolas_fw-la s._n joannis_n apostoli_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o life_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la tertullianus_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o i._o qvintus_n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n 334._o ancient_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertul._n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o p_o 334._o affirm_v and_o himself_o 9_o himself_o de_fw-fr pall._n c._n 1._o p._n 112._o &_o apolog_n c._n 9_o p._n 9_o imply_v when_o he_o call_v it_o his_o country_n bear_v at_o carthage_n the_o metropolis_n of_o afric_n famous_a above_o all_o other_o for_o antiquity_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o for_o some_o age_n it_o contend_v for_o glory_n and_o superiority_n even_o with_o rome_n itself_o he_o be_v call_v septimius_n because_o descend_v of_o the_o gens_n septimia_n a_o tribe_n of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o regal_a afterward_o plebeian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consular_a and_o patrician_n florin_n from_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o that_o house_n so_o call_v and_z quintus_z a_o title_n common_a among_o the_o roman_n probable_o because_o the_o five_o child_n which_o his_o parent_n have_v and_o tertullian_n a_o derivative_a from_o tertullus_n it_o be_v like_a from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n his_o father_n be_v a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n call_v therefore_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o centurio_n proconsularis_fw-la not_o a_o man_n of_o proconsular_a dignity_n as_o some_o make_v he_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a in_o which_o religion_n tertullian_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o himself_o 17._o himself_o apol._n c._n 18._o p._n 17._o confess_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n which_o the_o learning_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n can_v add_v to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o path_n untrace_v to_o have_v intimate_o converse_v with_o poet_n historian_n orator_n not_o to_o have_v look_v only_o but_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n not_o unseen_a in_o physic_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o eusebius_n 41._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 41._o note_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o other_o thing_n but_o especial_o admirable_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n though_o they_o who_o will_v hence_o infer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a lawyer_n and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o excerpta_fw-la be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o pandect_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n the_o name_n of_o that_o lawyer_n be_v tertylianus_n beside_o that_o dissonancy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o stile_n and_o language_n or_o suppose_v with_o other_o that_o this_o tertylian_a be_v one_o of_o papinian_o scholar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o other_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o error_n doubtless_o arise_v from_o the_o nearness_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n give_v by_o eusebius_n which_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n ii_o what_o be_v his_o particular_a course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v uncertain_a they_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o public_o to_o have_v plead_v cause_n because_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o 118._o he_o de_fw-fr pall._n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o forum_n take_v up_o no_o place_n among_o the_o rostra_fw-la make_v no_o noise_n among_o the_o bench_n do_v not_o toss_v about_o the_o law_n nor_o clamour_n out_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o before_o mighty_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n because_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v evident_a though_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v positive_o determine_v probable_o before_o however_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n a_o great_a partof_n his_o life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o continency_n converse_v with_o she_o as_o his_o sister_n exhort_v she_o to_o perpetual_a coelibacy_n and_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o a_o single_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o book_n write_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o subject_a iii_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a and_o sagacious_a mind_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o triumphant_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n its_o great_a antiquity_n the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n which_o the_o heathen_a deity_n themselves_o give_v to_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o their_o daemon_n when_o force_v to_o abandon_v the_o person_n they_o have_v possess_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o which_o he_o show_v passion_n show_v vid._n apol._n c._n 19_o 20._o p._n 18._o c._n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o &_o alibi_fw-la passion_n at_o large_a at_o least_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o follow_a seculum_fw-la severus_n be_v go_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o parthian_n the_o magistrate_n at_o rome_n and_o proportionable_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n begin_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o christian_n behold_v they_o as_o infamous_a person_n and_o especial_o traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o most_o
haughty_a and_o its_o face_n full_a of_o ancient_a wrinkle_n of_o which_o 459._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o p._n 459._o lactantius_n long_o since_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n yet_o his_o stile_n be_v rugged_a and_o uneasy_a and_o very_o obscure_a as_o indeed_o it_o require_v a_o very_a attentive_a and_o diligent_a a_o sharp_a and_o sagacious_a understanding_n yet_o be_v it_o lofty_a and_o masculine_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o majestic_a eloquence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n it_o be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o the_o african_a dialect_n and_o owe_v not_o a_o little_a of_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o his_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o form_n and_o idiom_n he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o own_o that_o they_o natural_o flow_v into_o his_o pen_n and_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v of_o that_o tongue_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o himself_o 104_o himself_o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o p._n 230._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 6._o p._n 104_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n and_o some_o other_o in_o greek_a which_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o vitiate_v and_o infect_v his_o native_a stile_n and_o render_v it_o less_o smooth_a elegant_a and_o delightful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v write_v his_o roman_a history_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o stile_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o next_o door_n to_o barbarous_a beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o uneven_a become_v infinite_o worse_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o succeee_a age_n who_o change_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o crowd_v in_o spurious_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o look_v like_o quite_o another_o thing_n then_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o first_o come_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o author_n fourteen_o his_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n be_v frequent_o note_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a censor_n and_o pamelius_n have_v reduce_v his_o paradox_n to_o thirty_o one_o which_o together_o with_o their_o explication_n and_o antidote_n he_o have_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n that_o of_o montanus_n his_o be_v the_o paraclete_n we_o note_v before_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o sect_n they_o be_v rather_o matter_n concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n than_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n common_a with_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o tender_a when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o define_v thing_n by_o explicit_a article_n and_o nice_a proposition_n when_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v main_o predominant_a and_o man_n run_v immediate_o from_o the_o stoa_n and_o the_o academy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o opine_v be_v indulge_v and_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o more_o solicitous_a about_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n then_o about_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o to_o express_v every_o thing_n so_o critical_o and_o exact_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o examination_n his_o write_n genuine_a apologeticus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la martyras_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la lib._n ii_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n scorpiace_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la libri_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la in_o montanismum_fw-la scripti_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_n supposititious_a poemata_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la domini_fw-la genesis_n sodoma_n not_o extant_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecstasi_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollonium_n adversus_fw-la apellecianos_fw-la de_fw-fr vestibus_fw-la aaron_n de_fw-fr censu_fw-la animae_fw-la graece_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n michael_n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la origen_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n be_v resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n his_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_fw-mi at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n be_v resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n be_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n his_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n be_v book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o his_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o speâ—imen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n be_v journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n be_v miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjutor-ship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n be_v grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n
the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n be_v moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a i._o origen_n call_v also_o adamantius_n either_o from_o the_o unwearied_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o compact_v his_o discourse_n or_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_v make_v against_o it_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o egypt_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o upon_o some_o particular_a tumult_n or_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o where_o his_o mother_n be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v origenes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o t._n 2._o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o mountain_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o its_o imposition_n let_v the_o reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a conjecture_n than_o what_o one_o 1._o one_o halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la orig._n defence_n c._n 1._o p._n 1._o suppose_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o metaphorical_o style_v mountain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o ever_o make_v that_o conjecture_n a_o learned_a man_n 182._o man_n voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 182._o suppose_v he_o rather_o and_o think_v no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o call_v from_o orus_n a_o egyptian_a word_n and_o with_o they_o the_o title_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n which_o signify_v light_a or_o fire_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a deity_n hence_o orus_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o of_o many_o other_o and_o thus_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v diogenes_n one_o bear_v of_o jupiter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v origenes_n one_o descend_v of_o or_o or_o orus_n a_o deity_n solemn_o worship_v at_o alexandria_n a_o conjecture_n that_o may_v have_v command_v its_o own_o entertainment_n do_v not_o one_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o it_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o christian_n as_o origen_n father_n will_v impose_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a deity_n and_o who_o he_o may_v see_v every_o day_n worship_v with_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolatry_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o perpetual_o carry_v about_o that_o remembrance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o so_o particular_o and_o so_o solemn_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o return_v ii_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n clxxxvi_o be_v seventeen_o 202._o seventeen_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 202._o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o father_n death_n who_o suffer_v ann._n chr._n ccii_o severi_n x._o his_o father_n be_v leonides_n who_o suidas_n 2._o suidas_n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o tom._n 2._o and_o some_o other_o without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o his_o own_o 202._o own_o euseb_n ibid._n p._n 202._o father_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o together_o with_o they_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o instill_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n season_v his_o early_a age_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o like_o another_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v thorough_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o father_n more_o diligent_a to_o insinuate_v his_o instruction_n than_o the_o subject_n he_o manage_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o part_v of_o his_o daily_a task_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o ready_o discharge_v but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o more_o profound_a sense_n of_o they_o often_o importune_v his_o father_n with_o question_n what_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mean_v the_o good_a man_n though_o seem_o reprove_v his_o busy_a forwardness_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v question_n above_o his_o age_n do_v yet_o inward_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o hearty_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n much_o ado_n have_v the_o prudent_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o exuberance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n from_o run_v over_o before_o other_o but_o in_o private_a he_o give_v it_o vent_v frequent_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o youth_n lie_v asleep_a and_o reverent_o kiss_v his_o naked_a breast_n the_o treasury_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o comfort_n so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o pious_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n set_v out_o betimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o suck_v in_o religion_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n iii_o have_v pass_v over_o his_o paternal_a education_n he_o be_v put_v to_o perfect_v his_o study_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o regent_n of_o the_o catechist_n school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n he_o make_v vast_a improvement_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o he_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o ammonius_n who_o have_v then_o new_o set_v up_o a_o platonic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v reconcile_v 1381._o reconcile_v hierocl_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccxiu_o col_fw-fr 549._o &_o cod._n ccli_o col_fw-fr 1381._o those_o inveterate_a feud_n and_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o which_o have_v reign_v among_o their_o disciple_n till_o his_o time_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o divine_a transport_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n despise_v the_o little_a opinion_n and_o wrangle_a contention_n of_o peevish_a man_n and_o propound_v a_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n to_o his_o auditor_n among_o who_o be_v our_o origen_n as_o porphyry_n 96._o porphyry_n apud_fw-la euseb_n iâ—id_fw-la c._n 19_o p._n 220_o vid._n theod._n serm._n vi_o de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 96._o beside_o other_o witness_n who_o see_v origen_n when_o himself_o but_o a_o youth_n this_o ammonius_n be_v call_v saccas_n from_o his_o carry_a citat_fw-la carry_a vid._n theod._n loco_fw-la citat_fw-la sack_n of_o corn_n upon_o his_o back_n be_v a_o porter_n by_o employment_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o platonic_a sect_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o a_o christian_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la porphyry_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o afterward_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n and_o his_o enter_v upon_o philosophy_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v paganism_n and_o the_o religion_n
renown_n and_o according_o come_v thither_o while_o pope_n zephyrin_n sit_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a catechetic_a office_n demetrius_n earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o find_v the_o employment_n 217._o employment_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 217._o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o engross_v his_o time_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o least_o leisure_n for_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o fast_o do_v auditor_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n he_o take_v in_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n verse_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o the_o young_a and_o more_o untutored_a catechuman_n he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o mature_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o reserve_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o close_o and_o more_o accurate_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o that_o he_o may_v manage_v with_o the_o better_a success_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o true_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n wherein_o as_o 201._o as_o apolog._n adv_o ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n probable_o intimate_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o huillus_fw-la the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o rabbinic_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n little_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a study_n no_o doubt_n very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n x._o nor_o do_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o interrupt_v his_o activity_n in_o his_o other_o employment_n where_o he_o perceive_v 218._o perceive_v eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o p._n 218._o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o more_o smart_n and_o acute_a understanding_n he_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o other_o preparatory_a institution_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o philosophy_n discover_v the_o principle_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o himself_o write_v comment_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o unpolished_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o will_v often_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o fame_a skill_n and_o learning_n other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n great_a number_n of_o heretic_n be_v his_o auditor_n some_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 228._o rest_n euseb_n ib._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o ambros_n suid._n in_o voc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 228._o ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o estate_n at_o alexandria_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v convince_v by_o origen_n discourse_n renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o become_v his_o intimate_a friend_n his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neat_a elegant_a part_n and_o be_v continual_o prompt_v origen_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v together_o as_o 1._o as_o epist_n ap_fw-mi suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 390_o vid._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcell_n p._n 129._o tom._n 1._o origen_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o supper_n time_n to_o pass_v without_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o their_o very_a walk_n and_o recreation_n to_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n beside_o their_o morning_n study_v be_v spend_v upon_o these_o pious_a exercise_n their_o meal_n and_o their_o rest_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o continual_a lecture_n and_o both_o night_n and_o day_n where_o prayer_n end_v read_v begin_v as_o after_o read_v they_o again_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n indeed_o this_o ambrose_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o undergo_v great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n become_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o blot_n ambrof_o blot_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ambrof_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o stick_v upon_o his_o memory_n that_o when_o he_o die_v rich_a he_o remember_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n may_v well_o have_v admit_v as_o his_o pain_n and_o intimacy_n may_v deserve_o have_v challenge_v a_o bountiful_a legacy_n to_o have_v be_v bequeath_v to_o he_o xi_o about_o this_o time_n come_v a_o 221._o a_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o messenger_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n with_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n desire_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n origen_n may_v be_v send_v to_o impart_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o he_o so_o considerable_a have_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a man_n render_v he_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n according_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n where_o have_v dispatch_v his_o errand_n he_o come_v back_o to_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o who_o return_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n draw_v his_o army_n into_o those_o part_n intend_v to_o fall_v severe_o upon_o that_o city_n to_o avoid_v who_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n origen_n think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o egypt_n that_o can_v afford_v he_o shelter_n he_o retire_v into_o palestin_n and_o fix_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o excellent_a ability_n be_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n though_o but_o then_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o laic_a public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v present_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n and_o high_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o unusual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o give_v he_o particular_a instance_n all_o which_o satisfy_v not_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n command_v origen_n to_o return_v and_o send_v deacon_n on_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o come_v back_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a charge_n xii_o alexander_z severus_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n attend_v with_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o say_v 830._o say_v ibid._n c._n 21._o p._n 223._o vid._n excerpt_v ex_fw-la jo._n antioch_n p._n 830._o eusebius_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a princess_n a_o great_a influence_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o son_n who_o she_o engage_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o vice_n and_o luxury_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n historian_n represent_v he_o as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o impartial_a devout_a and_o pious_a one_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o persecute_v but_o favour_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n he_o have_v among_o other_o hero_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o public_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n he_o high_o admire_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o their_o discipline_n learn_v some_o rite_n
forego_n story_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v mighty_o importune_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o penitent_a david_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o can_v go_v on_o no_o further_a but_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o sit_v down_o burst_v out_o into_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o mournful_a scene_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o humour_n and_o make_v the_o story_n more_o complete_a after-age_n present_v we_o with_o a_o erasm_n a_o extat_fw-la inter_fw-la oper._n orig._n tom._n 1._o p._n 752._o eaitâ—_n erasm_n discourse_n under_o his_o name_n call_v origen_n complaint_n wherein_o he_o passionate_o resent_v and_o lament_v his_o fall_n as_o a_o desperate_a wound_n to_o himself_o a_o grief_n to_o good_a man_n and_o a_o unconceivable_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v not_o genuine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n it_o have_v to_o support_v itself_o be_v that_o it_o be_v calculate_v to_o gratify_v a_o pious_a fancy_n and_o a_o melt_a passion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o i_o fear_v be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o report_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o not_o long_o after_o return_v back_o to_o caesarea_n where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v at_o alexandria_n he_o set_v up_o a_o 229._o a_o id._n ibid._n c._n 30._o p._n 229._o school_n both_o for_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a name_n quick_o procure_v he_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o from_o the_o remote_a province_n among_o which_o of_o most_o remark_n be_v gregory_n call_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n who_o leave_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a art_n commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n and_o tutorage_n who_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o philosophy_n and_o then_o train_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n five_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o his_o discipline_n when_o be_v sufficient_o enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o return_v into_o pontus_n their_o own_o country_n where_o they_o both_o become_v bishop_n and_o prove_v eminent_a light_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a intimacy_n and_o league_n 228._o league_n ibid._n c._n 27._o p._n 228._o of_o friendship_n contract_v between_o origen_n and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o he_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o that_o province_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o part_n sometime_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o stay_v a_o considerable_a while_n with_o he_o to_o perfect_v himself_o by_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n this_o firmilian_a be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o cappadocia_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o that_o country_n a_o person_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n and_o who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n few_o considerable_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v either_o by_o his_o presence_n or_o advice_n great_a contest_v be_v between_o he_o and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretical_a person_n wherein_o he_o take_v part_n with_o cyprian_a he_o be_v twice_o at_o antioch_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n die_v at_o tarsus_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o be_v origen_n admire_v and_o court_v only_o by_o foreigner_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n but_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a at_o home_n both_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n though_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o disdain_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n commit_v to_o his_o single_a care_n the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatever_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n xvii_o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o year_n ccxxxv_o when_o maximinus_n the_o thracian_a succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n fierce_a and_o ill-natured_a and_o according_a to_o his_o education_n brutish_a and_o cruel_a he_o hate_v whatever_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o because_o the_o 28._o the_o id._n ibid._n c._n 28._o christian_n have_v find_v some_o favourable_a entertainment_n in_o his_o family_n he_o begaâ—_n first_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o promoter_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o he_o every_o where_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o evil_a time_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n pag._n 200._o origen_n write_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o joint_o dedicate_v to_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n and_o to_o protoctetus_fw-la presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n as_o who_o have_v undergo_v a_o joint_a share_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n under_o the_o present_a persecution_n and_o have_v make_v a_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o origen_n himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o juliana_n a_o wealthy_a and_o charitable_a lady_n who_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n useful_a for_o he_o particular_o with_o symmachus_n 218._o symmachus_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 17._o p._n 218._o his_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o commentary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ebionite_n particular_o level_v against_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n book_n which_o juliana_n enjoy_v as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n devolve_v upon_o she_o xviii_o while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o this_o retirement_n he_o more_o direct_o apply_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o design_v the_o collect_v and_o collate_v the_o several_a edition_n and_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o original_a text_n which_o he_o finish_v by_o three_o several_a part_n orig._n part_n id._n ibid._n c._n 16._o p._n 217._o epiph._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la de_fw-mi ponder_v &_o mensur_n p._n m._n 534_o 539._o hier._n the_o script_n in_o orig._n &_o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la orig._n the_o tetrapla_n the_o hexapla_n and_o the_o octapla_n in_o the_o first_o which_o consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a part_n be_v make_v last_o be_v four_o translation_n set_v one_o over_o against_o another_o that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodotion_n these_o make_v up_o the_o tetrapla_n in_o the_o second_o be_v these_o four_o version_n dispose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o two_o other_o column_n set_v before_o they_o thus_o first_o the_o hebrew_a text_n in_o its_o own_o letter_n then_o in_o a_o column_n next_o adjoin_v the_o same_o hebrew_n text_n in_o greek_a character_n that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o next_o follow_v the_o several_a version_n of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodotion_n and_o these_o constitute_v the_o hexapla_n where_o the_o septuagint_n be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n give_v some_o ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o two_o former_a whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o epiphanius_n 539._o epiphanius_n ibid._n p._n 539._o inform_v we_o only_o as_o a_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o three_o which_o make_v the_o octapla_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o two_o more_o version_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o one_o call_v the_o five_o edition_n find_v by_o a_o student_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o hogshead_n at_o jericho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o another_o style_v the_o six_o edition_n find_v by_o one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n at_o nicopolis_n near_o actium_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n all_o which_o in_o the_o octapla_fw-la be_v dispose_v in_o
several_a column_n in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o first_o column_n be_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o its_o native_a character_n in_o the_o next_o the_o hebrew_a in_o greek_a letter_n in_o the_o three_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n then_o that_o of_o symmachus_n next_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o six_o that_o of_o theodotion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o that_o of_o jericho_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nicopolis_n indeed_o plain_a it_o be_v from_o what_o 9_o what_o comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 3._o p._n 256._o t._n 9_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o entire_a translation_n but_o contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o prophetical_a book_n but_o whether_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o hexapla_n and_o the_o octapla_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n only_o receive_v its_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n that_o have_v these_o two_o last_o version_n annex_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o this_o excellent_a contrivance_n the_o reader_n will_v better_o apprehend_v by_o this_o follow_a scheme_n form_v according_a to_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o hexapla_n extant_a in_o cardinal_n barberines_n very_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o minor_a prophet_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o hos_fw-la xi_o 1._o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n octapla_fw-la hexapla_fw-la tetrapla_fw-la text._n hebr._n lit_fw-fr hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la supra_fw-la heb._n lit_fw-fr heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n lit_fw-fr graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hebr._n lit_fw-fr gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr edit_n v._o hierich_n desideratur_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edit_n vi_o nicopol_n desideratur_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_o to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o complete_a and_o useful_a he_o distinguish_v the_o addition_n and_o deficience_n by_o several_a mark_n 230._o mark_n vid._n praeter_fw-la script_n citat_fw-la orig._n comment_n in_o in_o matth._n edit_n haet_fw-la gr_n l._n p._n 381._o &_o resp_n ad_fw-la epist_n afric_n p._n 226_o 227._o edit_fw-la basil_n vid._n ruffin_n invect_n ii_o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 230._o where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o lxx_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o original_a text_n he_o prefix_v a_o obelus_fw-la before_o it_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o in_o sert_v the_o word_n with_o a_o asteric_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n where_o various_a lection_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o translation_n he_o add_v a_o note_n call_v lemniscus_n where_o two_o of_o they_o only_o concur_v a_o hypolemniscus_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o do_v right_o to_o truth_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o a_o work_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o admirable_a use_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n opus_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n cit_fw-la hierom_n in_o tit._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v he_o immortal_a illud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v eternize_v his_o name_n and_o to_o have_v render_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n and_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v have_v it_o be_v preserve_v the_o loss_n whereof_o i_o can_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o transcribe_v it_o though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o septuagint_n be_v take_v out_o and_o publish_v more_o exact_a and_o correct_v from_o the_o fault_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o by_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o not_o finish_v by_o origen_n all_o at_o once_o begin_v by_o he_o at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n as_o epiphanius_n plain_o intimate_v xix_o from_z caesarea_n origen_n upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o we_o find_v he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n 231._o commentary_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 32._o p._n 231._o upon_o ezechiel_n and_o begin_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n five_o book_n whereof_o he_o there_o perfect_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o return_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o journey_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o he_o take_v to_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n at_o that_o time_n reside_v there_o while_o he_o continue_v here_o which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o julius_n africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o africanus_n by_o short_a but_o very_o forcible_a argument_n maintain_v to_o be_v a_o fictitious_a and_o spurious_a relation_n origen_n undertake_v the_o case_n and_o justify_v the_o story_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a but_o by_o argument_n which_o rather_o manifest_v the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o much_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o engage_v to_o uphold_v a_o weak_a side_n and_o which_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o to_o support_v itself_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o beryllus_n 33._o beryllus_n ibid._n c._n 33._o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a error_n assert_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n no_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n meet_v about_o it_o but_o can_v not_o reclaim_v the_o man_n whereupon_o origen_n assistance_n be_v request_v who_o go_v thither_o and_o treat_v with_o he_o both_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o in_o public_a synod_n his_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o man_n mean_v which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o find_v out_o he_o ply_v he_o so_o hard_o with_o cogent_a reason_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o return_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v origen_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o come_v back_o for_o palestin_n and_o beryllus_n beryll_n beryllus_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o beryll_n as_o become_v a_o true_a convert_n in_o several_a letter_n give_v thanks_o to_o origen_n for_o his_o kind_a pain_n in_o his_o conviction_n kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o xx._n origen_n be_v now_o advance_v 232._o advance_v eus_n ibid._n c._n 36._o p._n 232._o above_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o and_o yet_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o incredible_a industry_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v at_o ambrose_n his_o entreaty_n he_o take_v to_o task_n celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o celsus_n be_v a_o epicurean_a philosopher_n contemporary_a with_o lucian_n the_o witty_a atheist_n who_o dedicate_v his_o pseudomantis_n to_o he_o as_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sympathy_n of_o humour_n and_o genius_n between_o these_o two_o person_n celsus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o learning_n philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o a_o severe_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o true_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v christianity_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n all_o the_o witty_a reflection_n virulent_a aspersion_n plausible_a reason_n wherewith_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o malice_n be_v capable_a to_o assault_v it_o to_o this_o origen_n return_v a_o
to_o oblige_v god_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o charity_n extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o party_n the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v to_o odd_a something_o more_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n advice_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o god_n constant_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n not_o only_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o child_n but_o of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v act_v as_o become_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n persuade_v by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o they_o present_o divide_v their_o help_n according_a to_o each_o one_o rank_n and_o quality_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o charge_n do_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o personal_o labour_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n a_o assistance_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o other_o contribution_n indeed_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o engage_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o commander_n and_o in_o a_o service_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o eminent_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o large_a and_o abundant_a charity_n great_a advantage_n redound_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o universal_o to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o he_o pen_v at_o this_o time_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v mortality_n wherein_o he_o so_o eloquent_o teach_v a_o christian_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v excessive_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o friend_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o x._o this_o horrible_a pestilence_n together_o with_o the_o war_n which_o of_o late_o have_v and_o even_o then_o do_v overrun_v the_o empire_n the_o gentile_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o for_o which_o the_o god_n be_v implacable_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o common_a objection_n cyprian_a address_n himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o christianity_n assign_v other_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o exoritur_fw-la ultio_fw-la violati_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la profligandas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la edicta_fw-la decii_n 〈…〉_o eatenus_fw-la incredibilium_fw-la morborum_fw-la pestâ—â—_n extenaitur_fw-la nalla_o fere_n provincia_fw-la romana_fw-la nulla_fw-la civitas_n calla_fw-la domus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la generaii_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o atque_fw-la vastata_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n orosius_n 〈…〉_o l._n 7._o c._n 21._o fol._n 310._o p._n 2._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n their_o wild_a and_o brutish_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o deity_n to_o bring_v these_o calamity_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o persecute_v a_o religion_n so_o innocent_a and_o dear_a to_o heaven_n the_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n start_v especial_o by_o fidus_n 94._o fidus_n vid._n epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la fld._n ep._n 59_o p._n 94._o a_o african_a bishop_n who_o assert_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o but_o as_o circumcision_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n determine_v this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o nor_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v their_o universal_a sentence_n and_o resolution_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v towards_o all_o so_o much_o more_o towards_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v child_n not_o long_o after_o which_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o seq_fw-la by_o epist_n 68_o p._n 112._o &_o seq_fw-la cyprian_a importune_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o consult_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturica_n and_o martial_a of_o emerita_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v lapse_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o episcopal_a order_n and_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o capacity_n of_o laic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o in_o this_o synod_n or_o another_o call_v not_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a contest_v about_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n receive_v its_o first_o approbation_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n canvas_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n thence_o it_o fly_v over_o to_o numidia_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o determine_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o novel_a sentence_n but_o have_v be_v so_o decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o thing_n constant_o practise_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o as_o he_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o synodical_a 117._o synodical_a epist_n 69._o p._n 117._o epistle_n about_o this_o matter_n among_o other_o to_o who_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n the_o synod_n 121._o synod_n epist_n 72._o p._n 121._o especial_o write_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o far_o espouse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o synod_n at_o iconium_n for_o make_v the_o like_a determination_n he_o they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o also_o will_v assent_v to_o however_o do_v not_o magisterial_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o proper_a authority_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n pope_n stephen_n with_o who_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n like_v not_o their_o proceed_n whereupon_o a_o more_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v where_o no_o less_o than_o lxxxvii_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o african_a church_n meet_v together_o who_o unanimous_o ratify_v the_o former_a sentence_n who_o name_n and_o particular_a vote_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o noviss_v the_o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 282._o &_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 786._o edit_fw-la noviss_v act_n of_o that_o council_n but_o number_n make_v the_o cause_n never_o the_o better_o resent_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n arise_v to_o that_o height_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n that_o stephen_n give_v cyprian_n very_o rude_a and_o unchristian_a language_n 150._o language_n firmil_n epist_n ad_fw-la cypr._n p._n 150._o still_v he_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o such_o like_a while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cyprian_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n charge_v 129._o charge_v ad_fw-la pompâ—i_n epist_n 74._o p._n 129._o he_o with_o pride_n and_o impertinence_n and_o self-contradiction_n with_o ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n with_o childishness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o expression_n far_o enough_o from_o that_o reverence_n and_o regard_n which_o s._n stephen_n successor_n claim_v at_o this_o day_n and_o no_o better_a usage_n do_v he_o find_v from_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyprian_a 143._o cyprian_a apud_fw-la cypâ—_n p._n 143._o charge_v stephen_n with_o sacrifice_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o a_o petulant_a humour_n where_o inhumanity_n audaciousness_n insolence_n wickedness_n be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a instance_n how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n may_v transport_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n beyond_o
episcopal_a order_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o more_o deserve_a person_n and_o when_o some_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n traduce_v he_o as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o control_v their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a course_n he_o vindicate_v his_o humility_n at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o pupianus_n 116._o pupianus_n epist_n 69._o p._n 116._o who_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o appear_v against_o he_o so_o modest_a that_o in_o all_o great_a transaction_n concern_v the_o church_n he_o always_o consult_v both_o his_o colleague_n and_o his_o flock_n himself_o assure_v we_o 14._o we_o ad_fw-la presb._n &_o diac._n epist_n 5._o p._n 14._o that_o from_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o private_a order_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n his_o behaviour_n be_v compose_v and_o sober_a 12._o sober_a p._n diac._n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 12._o his_o countenance_n grave_n yet_o cheerful_a neither_o guilty_a of_o a_o frown_a severity_n nor_o a_o over-pleasant_a mirth_n but_o a_o equal_a decorum_n and_o temperament_n of_o both_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o deserve_v both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o garb_n sober_a and_o moderate_a observe_v a_o just_a distance_n both_o from_o slovenliness_n and_o superfluity_n such_o as_o neither_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n nor_o infect_v with_o a_o sordid_a and_o penurious_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o admirable_a and_o exemplary_a charity_n he_o be_v of_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a temper_n and_o he_o give_v it_o vent_v upon_o his_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o sell_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o give_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o find_v he_o at_o one_o time_n not_o only_o earnest_o 97._o earnest_o ad_fw-la episc_n neâ—id_n epist_n 6â—_n p._n 97._o press_v other_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o himself_o send_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o crown_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o single_a act_n do_v once_o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n his_o door_n supr_fw-la door_n pontâ—â—bi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v the_o widow_n never_o return_v empty_a from_o he_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n to_o support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v oppress_v by_o might_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o rescue_v and_o protect_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o desire_v to_o render_v themselves_o true_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n xviii_o his_o natural_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o acute_a enough_o which_o how_o far_o he_o improve_v by_o secular_a and_o gentile_a learning_n be_v unknown_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o few_o or_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n his_o main_a excellency_n be_v eloquence_n rhetoric_n be_v his_o proper_a profession_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pitch_n that_o erasmus_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o cypr._n 〈◊〉_d erasm_n ep._n l._n 28._o epâ—st_n 6._o 〈…〉_o that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_o he_o be_v the_o only_a african_a writer_n that_o attain_v the_o native_a purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n tertullian_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a s._n augustin_n strange_o perplex_v and_o dry_a but_o cyprian_n as_o s._n hierom_n 1_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tom._n 1_o long_o since_o true_o censure_v like_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v smooth_a and_o sweet_a and_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n 〈…〉_o 5_o â—_o 1._o p._n 459._o long_o before_o he_o pass_v this_o judgement_n that_o cyprian_a alone_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o famous_a writer_n eminent_a for_o his_o teach_a oratory_n and_o write_v book_n admirable_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o facile_a copious_a pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o speech_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a wit_n carthag_n 〈…〉_o lybia_n sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la lingua_fw-la pollet_fw-la 〈…〉_o agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la sola_fw-la obire_fw-la nescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la christus_fw-la sinet_fw-la &_o vigere_fw-la 〈…〉_o dirn_fw-mi libre_fw-la â—llus_fw-la erit_fw-la dum_fw-la scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la literarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—eget_fw-la omnis_fw-la amans_fw-la christum_fw-la tua_fw-la cyprian_a diffet_o spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxerat_fw-la author_n in_fw-la prophetas_fw-la fontibus_fw-la eloquii_fw-la te_fw-la coelitus_fw-la actus_fw-la irrigavit_fw-la o_o nive_v candidius_fw-la linguae_fw-la genus_fw-la o_o novum_fw-la saporem_fw-la ut_fw-la liquor_n ambrosius_fw-la cor_fw-la mitigat_fw-la imbuit_fw-la palatum_fw-la sedem_fw-la animae_fw-la penetrate_v mentem_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o pererrat_fw-la artâ—s_fw-la siâ—_n deus_fw-la interius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o inditur_fw-la medullis_fw-la prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hynn_n xii_o in_o passion_n cypr._n martyris_fw-la &_o episc_n carthag_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o his_o expression_n easy_a in_o his_o explication_n or_o potent_a in_o his_o persuasive_n indeed_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o easy_a nothing_o elaborate_a or_o affect_v in_o it_o or_o which_o savour_v of_o craft_n and_o ostentation_n but_o such_o every_o where_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o language_n i_o speak_v 〈…〉_o speak_v 〈…〉_o erasmus_n his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o hear_v a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o one_o design_v for_o martyrdom_n speak_v to_o you_o his_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o piety_n and_o his_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v elegant_o and_o yet_o thing_n more_o powerful_a than_o elegant_a nor_o do_v he_o speak_v powerful_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o after_o his_o come_n over_o to_o the_o church_n he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a theology_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o baronius_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v either_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o instruct_v from_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o tertullia_n write_n without_o which_o he_o scarce_o ever_o pass_v one_o day_n often_o say_v to_o his_o notary_n reach_v hither_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n hierom_n 〈…〉_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o paulus_n of_o concordia_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cyprian_n own_v amanuensis_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o certain_o it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v drink_v so_o free_o at_o that_o great_a man_n fountain_n and_o suck_v in_o none_o of_o his_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a opinion_n that_o he_o can_v pick_v the_o flower_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o useless_a or_o noxious_a weed_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n many_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v corrupt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o right_n by_o another_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n as_o for_o his_o write_n s._n hierom_n cypr._n hierom_n ibid._n in_o cypr._n pass_v they_o over_o with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o obvious_a than_o the_o sun_n many_o of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o remain_v be_v epistle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o admirable_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n a_o great_a number_n of_o tract_n either_o dubious_a or_o evident_o suppositious_a be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o most_o of_o they_o useful_a it_o be_v his_o happiness_n above_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v learned_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o considerable_a
p._n 184._o take_v care_n to_o complete_a his_o breed_n place_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n under_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o noble_a and_o ingenious_a education_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o what_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o he_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o rhetorical_a study_n afterward_o and_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a lawyer_n read_v lecture_n to_o he_o with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o diligence_n which_o he_o as_o sedulous_o attend_v to_o rather_o to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n and_o his_o fancy_n than_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o those_o study_n or_o design_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n in_o they_o which_o however_o sufficient_o commend_v his_o industry_n those_o law_n as_o himself_o observe_v 171._o observe_v ibid._n p._n 171._o be_v vast_a and_o various_a and_o not_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o which_o above_o all_o increase_v the_o labour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o latin_a a_o language_n as_o he_o confess_v great_a indeed_o and_o admirable_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o which_o he_o find_v troublesome_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o but_o a_o competent_a master_n of_o ii_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a study_n at_o home_n he_o design_v yet_o further_o to_o accomplish_v himself_o by_o foreign_a travel_n go_v probable_o first_o for_o alexandria_n grow_v more_o than_o ordinary_o famous_a by_o the_o platonic_a school_n late_o erect_v there_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o confident_a of_o the_o precise_a assign_v this_o period_n of_o his_o life_n but_o know_v that_o i_o can_v be_v much_o wide_a the_o mark_n gregory_z of_o nyssa_n 972._o nyssa_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 972._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o his_o youth_n where_o by_o the_o closeness_n of_o his_o study_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o admirable_a sobriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o visible_o reproach_v the_o debauchery_n of_o his_o fellow-student_n who_o be_v of_o more_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n they_o present_o fall_v a_o meditate_a revenge_n confederate_v with_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o put_v a_o abuse_n and_o affront_v upon_o he_o according_o dress_v in_o a_o loose_a wanton_a garb_n she_o come_v to_o he_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o grave_a discourse_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o peculiar_a friend_n impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o over-familiar_a converse_v relate_v what_o she_o think_v good_a to_o affirm_v have_v either_o be_v say_v or_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o charge_v he_o moreover_o with_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o lewd_a embrace_n the_o company_n who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quite_o another_o temper_n storm_v at_o the_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n of_o the_o woman_n while_o he_o regardless_o of_o the_o affront_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o calm_o desire_v a_o friend_n to_o give_v she_o the_o money_n that_o she_o ask_v that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o interrupt_v in_o their_o discourse_n but_o behold_v how_o ready_a heaven_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o injure_a innocence_n the_o money_n be_v no_o soon_o pay_v into_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o if_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a daemon_n she_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a madness_n roar_v out_o the_o most_o horrid_a noise_n throw_v herself_o upon_o the_o ground_n pull_v and_o tear_v of_o her_o hair_n distort_v her_o eye_n and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rude_a treatment_n of_o the_o merciless_a daemon_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v wrong_v have_v forgive_v she_o and_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n for_o she_o iii_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o come_v back_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v through_o greece_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n at_o athens_n where_o 244._o where_o h._n ecâ—l_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o p._n 244._o socrates_n tell_v we_o he_o study_v and_o thence_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o improve_v by_o go_v to_o berytus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o a_o famous_a university_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whence_o eunapius_n 117._o eunapius_n in_o vit_fw-mi preaeres_fw-la p._n 117._o say_v of_o anatolius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v incomparable_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n be_v bear_v at_o berytus_n the_o mother_n of_o those_o study_n hither_o he_o come_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 186._o occasion_n panegyr_n ad_fw-la orig_n p._n 186._o the_o precedent_n of_o palestin_n have_v take_v his_o brother-in-law_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n along_o with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n and_o assistant_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o request_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v along_o with_o she_o all_o thing_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n the_o gratify_v his_o sister_n with_o his_o company_n the_o importunity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o conveniency_n of_o reside_v at_o berytus_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o conveyance_n and_o the_o public_a carriage_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v his_o sister_n and_o her_o retinue_n into_o those_o part_n whether_o he_o actual_o study_v at_o berytus_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o any_o account_n that_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 188_o contrary_a id._n ibid._n p._n 188_o though_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o express_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o do_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o law-study_n be_v tempt_v with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o charm_a speculation_n of_o philosophy_n the_o fame_n of_o origen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestin_n and_o who_o renown_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n soon_o reach_v he_o to_o who_o he_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o where_o meet_v 9â—4_n meet_v gr._n nyss_n ib._n p._n 9â—4_n accidental_o with_o firmilian_a a_o cappadocian_n gentleman_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o that_o country_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n in_o their_o temper_n and_o study_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n and_o joint_o put_v themselves_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v master_n where_o oper._n where_o vit._n orig._n praef_n orig._n oper._n erasmus_n his_o mistake_n must_v be_v pardon_v make_v our_o gregory_n and_o theodorus_n two_o distinct_a scholar_n of_o origen_n when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v they_o be_v but_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n though_o herein_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o 369._o that_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5_o c._n 20._o p._n 369._o nicephorus_n callistus_n long_o before_o he_o have_v beside_o we_o make_v another_o theodorus_n scholar_n also_o to_o origen_n at_o that_o same_o time_n at_o caesarea_n who_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o palestin_n but_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a silence_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o of_o two_o several_a name_n he_o make_v two_o different_a person_n iu._n glad_a he_o be_v to_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o happy_a a_o institution_n origen_n by_o the_o most_o apt_a and_o easy_a method_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o circumference_n of_o philosophy_n by_o how_o many_o stage_n he_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o discipline_n logic_n physics_n mathematics_n ethic_n metaphysic_n and_o how_o he_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o theology_n s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o etc._n we_o paneg._n p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n large_a and_o particular_a account_n which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a here_o to_o insist_v upon_o above_o all_o he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o full_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereinto_o he_o have_v some_o insight_n before_o and_o to_o ground_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o best_a system_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n five_o year_n he_o continue_v origen_n disciple_n when_o he_o be_v recall_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v to_o take_v
his_o leave_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o his_o master_n and_o in_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a wherein_o as_o he_o give_v origen_n his_o just_a commendation_n so_o he_o particular_o bless_v god_n 181._o god_n ibid._n p._n 178_o 181._o for_o the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o tutelar_a and_o guardian_n angel_n which_o as_o it_o have_v superintended_a he_o from_o his_o birth_n so_o have_v especial_o conduct_v he_o to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n elegant_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d bewail_v ibid._n p._n 218._o 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n from_o that_o school_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o be_v turn_v like_o the_o prodigal_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o a_o be_v carry_v captive_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v into_o babylon_n conclude_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nothing_o can_v give_v so_o great_a a_o ease_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o kind_n and_o benign_a angel_n will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o that_o place_n again_o v._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o neocaesarea_n but_o origen_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n 41._o letter_n extat_fw-la in_o orig._n philoâ—â—_n c._n 13._o p._n 41._o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n able_a to_o render_v he_o either_o a_o eminent_a lawyer_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o a_o great_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o persuade_v he_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o instruct_v he_o main_o in_o those_o science_n and_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v introductory_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o previous_o advantageous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o geometry_n music_n grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n advise_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o diligent_a attention_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o entertain_v notion_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o solemn_a premeditation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v but_o knock_n to_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v where_o prayer_n be_v not_o send_v beforehand_o to_o unlock_v it_o at_o his_o return_n 975._o return_n gr._n nyss_n ib._n p._n 975._o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o expect_v that_o in_o public_a meeting_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o let_v they_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o study_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v universal_o court_v and_o importune_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n entreat_v he_o to_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o by_o his_o excellent_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o reform_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o modest_a young_a man_n know_v how_o unfit_a they_o general_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o dictate_v of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o great_a concourse_n and_o applause_n he_o may_v be_v insensible_o ensuare_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n resist_v all_o address_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o delight_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasant_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o neocaesarea_n be_v a_o place_n large_a and_o populous_a but_o miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o whither_o christianity_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o make_v its_o entrance_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o resentment_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o hearty_o wish_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o place_n 976._o place_n id._n ib._n p._n 976._o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o neighbour_n city_n in_o that_o province_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o young_a philosopher_n as_o one_o who_o ripe_a part_n and_o piety_n do_v more_o than_o weigh_v down_o his_o want_n of_o age_n and_o render_v he_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n will_v more_o endear_v the_o employment_n to_o he_o the_o notice_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o he_o shift_v his_o quarter_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o seek_v for_o flee_v from_o one_o desert_n and_o solitary_a shelter_n to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o good_a man_n by_o all_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o the_o one_o not_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o find_v he_o out_o than_o the_o other_o be_v vigilant_a to_o decline_v he_o phaedimus_n at_o last_o despair_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o resolve_v however_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o design_n and_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a impetus_fw-la betake_v himself_o to_o this_o pious_a stratagem_n the_o like_a precedent_n probable_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v gregorius_n his_o absence_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o he_o he_o make_v his_o address_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o gregory_n be_v at_o that_o moment_n equal_o see_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o stead_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o direct_v a_o discourse_n to_o s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o god_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o god_n who_o steer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o how_o averse_a soever_o before_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n when_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n vii_o the_o province_n he_o enter_v upon_o be_v difficult_a the_o city_n and_o part_n thereabouts_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n 977._o daemon_n id._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 977._o and_o enslave_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o diabolic_a rite_n there_o not_o be_v above_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o he_o must_v found_v a_o church_n before_o he_o can_v govern_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n heresy_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o those_o country_n and_o he_o himself_o though_o accomplish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a furniture_n of_o humane_a learning_n yet_o altogether_o unexercised_a in_o theological_a study_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o heaven_n for_o while_o one_o night_n he_o be_v deep_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o two_o augu_v and_o venerable_a person_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v and_o discourse_v before_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o debate_v with_o himself_o after_o who_o departure_n he_o immediate_o pen_v that_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o he_o ever_o after_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o bequeath_v as_o a_o inestimable_a legacy_n and_o depositum_fw-la to_o his_o successor_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o insert_v together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v exact_o render_v into_o our_o language_n the_o learned_a reader_n if_o he_o like_v not_o i_o may_v translate_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n and_o of_o the_o subsist_v wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o eternal_a image_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n the_o only_o son_n of_o the_o only_o father_n god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o powerful_a word_n the_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o power_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a
shall_v disbelieve_v they_o and_o count_v all_o fable_n which_o be_v above_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o thing_n i_o may_v challenge_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o who_o have_v unanimous_o believe_v and_o convey_v the_o report_n of_o it_o down_o to_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o title_n of_o thaumaturgus_n the_o wonder-worker_n be_v constant_o and_o uncontrollable_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basil_n 2._o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 2d_o p._n 360._o tom._n 2._o assure_v we_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o second_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v have_v in_o such_o universal_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n and_o his_o memory_n so_o fresh_a among_o they_o that_o no_o time_n will_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o fourteen_o in_o this_o faithful_a and_o successful_a management_n of_o his_o place_n he_o quiet_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o year_n ccl_o when_o the_o emperor_n 999_o emperor_n id._n ibid._n p._n 999_o decius_n vex_v to_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o get_v the_o ground_n of_o decline_a paganism_n publish_v very_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n command_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n as_o they_o value_v their_o head_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a execution_n wherein_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n share_v if_o not_o deep_o to_o be_v sure_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n all_o other_o business_n seem_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o debate_n of_o all_o public_a council_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o magistrate_n which_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o few_o threaten_n and_o hard_a word_n but_o in_o study_v method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o instrument_n of_o torment_n the_o very_a apprehension_n whereof_o be_v dreadful_a and_o amaze_a to_o humane_a nature_n sword_n and_o axe_n fire_n wild_a beast_n stake_n and_o engine_n to_o stretch_v and_o distend_v the_o limb_n iron_n chair_n make_v red_a hot_a frame_v of_o timber_n set_v up_o straight_o in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o torment_a as_o they_o stand_v be_v rake_v with_o nail_n that_o tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o innumerable_a other_o art_n daily_o invent_v every_o great_a man_n be_v careful_a that_o another_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o himself_o some_o come_v in_o as_o informer_n other_o as_o witness_n some_o search_v all_o private_a corner_n other_o seize_v upon_o they_o that_o flee_v and_o some_o who_o gape_v for_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v they_o for_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o near_a relative_n the_o father_n not_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n regard_v its_o duty_n to_o its_o parent_n the_o gentile_a son_n betray_v his_o christian_a father_n and_o the_o infidel_n father_n accuse_v his_o son_n for_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o brother_n account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o brother_n because_o a_o christian_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o wood_n become_v full_a and_o the_o city_n empty_a and_o yet_o no_o soon_o be_v many_o house_n rid_v of_o their_o proper_a owner_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o common_a goal_n the_o public_a prison_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o you_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o market_n or_o place_n of_o usual_a concourse_n but_o you_o may_v have_v see_v some_o apprehend_v other_o lead_v to_o trial_n or_o execution_n some_o weep_a other_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a misery_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o age_n or_o sex_n or_o virtue_n or_o merit_n but_o as_o in_o a_o city_n storm_v by_o a_o proud_a and_o potent_a conqueror_n every_o thing_n be_v without_o mercy_n expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o rudeness_n of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a enemy_n xv._o s._n gregory_n behold_v the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v 1001._o consider_v ibid._n p._n 1001._o serious_o with_o himself_o the_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o few_o of_o his_o new_a convert_v especial_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o those_o fierce_a conflict_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n will_v engage_v they_o in_o timely_o advise_v his_o church_n a_o little_a to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a storm_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a by_o fly_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n then_o by_o abide_v those_o furious_a trial_n to_o hazard_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o his_o example_n himself_n first_o retire_v out_o of_o danger_n retreat_v to_o a_o desert_n mountain_n accompany_v with_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_a priest_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o capacity_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v but_o time_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v the_o enemy_n chief_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n and_o lay_v all_o possible_a snare_n to_o take_v he_o be_v inform_v where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v they_o go_v in_o vast_a number_n to_o hunt_v he_o out_o some_o beset_a round_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v other_o go_v up_o search_v every_o place_n till_o they_o come_v very_o near_o he_o he_o persuade_v his_o deacon_n to_o a_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n present_o fall_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o other_o also_o do_v by_o his_o example_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pry_v into_o all_o place_n examine_v every_o bush_n and_o shrub_n every_o crevise_n of_o a_o rock_n every_o nook_n and_o hole_n but_o find_v nothing_o return_v back_o to_o their_o companion_n at_o the_o bottom_n hope_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o informer_n describe_v the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lay_v they_o affirm_v they_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o a_o couple_n of_o tree_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o company_n be_v go_v the_o informer_n stay_v behind_o and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o find_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n and_o conclude_v their_o escape_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o divine_a preservation_n god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o danger_n xvi_o 1002._o ibid._n p._n 1002._o despair_v now_o of_o meeting_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o wolf_n fall_v with_o the_o fierce_a rage_n upon_o the_o flock_n that_o stay_v behind_o and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n seize_v upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o have_v but_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n drag_v they_o to_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o variety_n of_o torture_n s._n gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v in_o his_o solitary_a retirement_n till_o god_n have_v merciful_o command_v the_o storm_n to_o blow_v over_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v he_o quit_v his_o shady_a and_o melancholy_a walk_n and_o come_v back_o to_o neocaesarea_n and_o visit_v his_o diocese_n all_o about_o establish_v in_o every_o place_n anniversary_n festival_n and_o solemnity_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n train_v up_o people_n to_o a_o ready_a embrace_v of_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o indulge_v they_o a_o little_a mirth_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o severe_a yoke_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o advantage_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v by_o permit_v its_o votary_n liberty_n indeed_o licentiousness_n in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o
l._n 6._o c._n 29._o p._n 229._o hieron_n d._n sâ—ipt_n in_o diâ—ny_n origen_n the_o great_a master_n at_o that_o time_n at_o alexandria_n famous_a both_o for_o philosophic_a and_o christian_a lecture_n after_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o 2._o some_o anastas_n sirait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o p._n 341._o maxim_n schol._n in_o c._n 5_o the_o coel_a hiâ—â—raâ—â—h_o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o have_v public_o profess_v rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n as_o indeed_o there_o seem_v a_o more_o peculiar_a vein_n of_o fancy_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o run_v through_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o do_v yet_o remain_v but_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o dionysius_n mention_v by_o anastasius_n and_o maximus_n and_o by_o they_o say_v of_o a_o rhetorician_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v scholia_fw-la on_o the_o work_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n which_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o year_n after_o his_o time_n ann._n ccxxxii_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n upon_o who_o preferment_n dionysius_n then_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o place_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n such_o universal_a applause_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o upon_o heraclas_n his_o death_n who_o sit_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v again_o his_o successor_n as_o dionysius_n who_o according_o enter_v upon_o that_o see_v 232._o see_v euseb_n ib._n c._n 35._o p._n 232._o ann._n ccxlvi_o though_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o two_o year_n after_o philippi_n imp._n ann._n v._o express_o contrary_a to_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o three_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o that_o place_n ii_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a till_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n ann._n ccxlix_o turn_v all_o into_o hurry_n and_o combustion_n persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o heavy_a portion_n indeed_o the_o persecution_n there_o have_v begin_v 236._o begin_v ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la fab._n ibid._n c._n 41._o p._n 236._o a_o year_n before_o while_z philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a gentile_a priest_n or_o poet_n lead_v the_o dance_n exciting_a the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n natural_o prone_a to_o superstition_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o god_n the_o multitude_n once_o raise_v run_v on_o with_o a_o uncontrollable_a fury_n account_v cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a instance_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o god_n immediate_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o metras_n a_o age_a man_n who_o refuse_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o saviour_n they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o afterward_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n stone_v he_o the_o next_o they_o seize_v on_o be_v a_o woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o have_v refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n she_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o sharp_a flint_n dash_v against_o great_a stone_n scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dispatch_v by_o the_o same_o death_n apollonia_n a_o ancient_a virgin_n be_v apprehend_v have_v all_o her_o tooth_n dash_v out_o and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a who_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n cheerful_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n incredible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a from_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o with_o how_o fond_a a_o veneration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o martyr_n ix_o martyr_n vid._n boâ—and_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ss_z ad_fw-la febr._fw-la ix_o they_o infinite_o extol_v she_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o birth_n the_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o her_o life_n her_o chastity_n humility_n frequent_a fasting_n fervent_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n bring_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n still_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o have_v ask_v they_o make_v she_o the_o tutelar_a goddess_n or_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o headache_n and_o in_o many_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o church_n pray_v that_o at_o her_o intercession_n god_n will_v cure_v they_o of_o those_o pain_n nay_o formal_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o she_o that_o she_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o on_o that_o behalf_n and_o by_o her_o passion_n obtain_v for_o they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n they_o have_v commit_v through_o gluttony_n and_o speak_v innumerable_a be_v the_o miracle_n report_v of_o she_o and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n and_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o true_a what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o her_o tooth_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o relic_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o we_o be_v 1._o be_v vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trid._n part._n iu._n the_o reliq_n ss_z p._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o tell_v that_o when_o king_n edward_n then_o afflict_v with_o the_o toothache_n command_v that_o all_o s._n apollonia_n tooth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o send_v he_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o several_a great_a tun_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v her_o ample_a amends_o for_o those_o few_o tooth_n she_o lose_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a persecution_n where_o they_o every_o where_n break_v open_v the_o christian_n house_n take_v away_o the_o best_a of_o their_o good_n and_o burn_v what_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o carry_v away_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o day_n or_o night_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o continue_v till_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o little_a breathe_a time_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o inhumanity_n iii_o in_o this_o posture_n stand_v affair_n when_o decius_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n rout_v and_o kill_v his_o master_n philip_n his_o edict_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n which_o give_v new_a life_n to_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o now_o they_o fall_v on_o afresh_o and_o person_n of_o all_o age_n quality_n and_o profession_n be_v accuse_v summon_v drag_v torture_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o imaginable_a severity_n multitude_n of_o who_o 238._o who_o ibid._n p._n 238._o dionysius_n particular_o reckon_v up_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o execution_n vast_a number_n 240_o number_n ib._n c._n 42._o p._n 240_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n meet_v with_o a_o worse_a death_n abroad_o then_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v at_o home_n be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n starve_v with_o cold_a overrun_v with_o disease_n surprise_v by_o thief_n or_o worry_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o many_o take_v by_o the_o arab_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n who_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o slavery_n more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n though_o many_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o other_o maintain_v their_o station_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a courage_n and_o several_a who_o till_o that_o moment_n have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v in_o and_o public_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o open_a defiance_n of_o those_o immediate_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o whereof_o one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v one_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o ready_a to_o renounce_v his_o religion_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n ammon_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o military_a guard_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n deride_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o
16._o 19_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la ii_o julianus_n create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 1_o sex_n quinctiliâ—_n gordianus_n pantaenus_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n open_v the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 181_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n commodus_n iii_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n much_o abate_v  _fw-fr 2_o antistius_n burrhus_n  _fw-fr 182_o  _fw-fr 2_o petronius_n mamertinus_n theodotion_n of_o pontus_n first_o a_o marcionite_n than_o a_o jew_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a  _fw-fr 3_o trebellius_n rufus_n the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v down_o  _fw-fr 183_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n commodus_n iu._n  _fw-fr 4_o m._n aufidius_n victorinus_n  _fw-fr 184_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n eggius_n marullus_n seu_fw-la marcellus_n commodus_n introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n former_o prohibit_v into_o rome_n  _fw-fr 5_o m._n papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 185_o commodi_fw-la 5_o triarius_n maternus_n  _fw-fr 6_o m._n atilius_n metilius_n bradua_n  _fw-fr 186_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n commodus_n v._n about_o this_o time_n lucius_n a_o prince_n of_o britain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o furnish_v he_o with_o preacher_n to_o publish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o part_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n origen_n bear_v  _fw-fr 187_o  _fw-fr 7_o tullius_n seu_fw-la clodius_n crispinus_n apollonius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o as_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v a_o senator_n plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n  _fw-fr 8_o papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 188_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n allius_n fuscianus_n the_o capitol_n burn_v by_o lightning_n which_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a building_n especial_o the_o famous_a library_n  _fw-fr 9_o duillius_fw-la silanus_n  _fw-fr 189_o  _fw-fr 9_o junius_n silanus_n demetrius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sit_v 43_o year_n  _fw-fr 10_o q._n servilius_n silanus_n serapion_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o or_o as_o other_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o imp._n commodus_n vi._n commodus_n will_v have_v himself_o account_v hercules_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o according_o habit_n himself_o with_o other_o extravagant_a instance_n of_o folly_n  _fw-fr 11_o petronius_n septimianus_n  _fw-fr 191_o  _fw-fr 11_o cassius_n apronianus_n julian_n a_o senator_n and_o many_o other_o say_v to_o be_v martyr_v about_o this_o time_n  _fw-fr 12_o m._n attilius_n metilius_n bradua_n ii_o  _fw-fr 192_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n commodus_n vii_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v sit_v 15_o year_n and_o 23_o day_n die_v in_o who_o room_n victor_n a_o african_a succeed_v  _fw-fr 13_o p._n helvius_n pertinax_n  _fw-fr 193_o pertinax_n à _fw-la 1_o januar._n  _fw-fr q._n sosius_n falco_n  _fw-fr did._n julianê°_n à _fw-fr mart._n 28._o  _fw-fr severus_n à _fw-fr maii_n 11._o 1_o c._n julius_n clarus_n  _fw-fr 194_o severi_n 1_o imp._n severus_n ii_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n pantaenus_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n be_v famous_a about_o this_o time_n 2_o clodius_n albinus_n caesar_n ii_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n the_o heretic_n 195_o  _fw-fr 2_o q._n fl._n tertullus_n narcissus_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o t._n fl._n clemens_n 196_o  _fw-fr 3_o cn._n domitius_n dexter_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o many_o and_o especial_o by_o irenaeus_n 4_o l._n valeriê°_n messala_n priscus_n several_a synod_n hold_v to_o this_o purpose_n 197_o  _fw-fr 4_o ap._n claudius_n lateranus_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n rebel_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o their_o religion_n strict_o forbid_v severus_n triumph_v for_o that_o victory_n 5_o m._n marius_n rufinus_n  _fw-fr 198_o  _fw-fr 5_o tib._n aterius_n saturninus_n  _fw-fr 6_o c._n annius_n treboni_n gallus_n 199_o  _fw-fr 6_o p._n cornelius_n anulinus_n severus_n create_v his_o son_n antoninus_n emperor_n his_o son_n geta_n caesar_n and_o bestow_v a_o large_a donative_n upon_o the_o soldier_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n 7_o m._n aufidius_n fronto_n 200_o severi_n 7_o tib._n claudius_n severus_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n severe_o treat_v by_o plautianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o afric_n by_o saturninus_n the_o proconsul_n 8_o c._n aufidius_n victorinus_n tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetic_n either_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a year_n 201_o  _fw-fr 8_o l._n annius_n fabianus_n pope_n victor_n after_o 9_o year_n and_o 2_o month_n be_v martyr_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o zephyrinus_n 9_o m._n nonius_n mucianus_n tertullian_n present_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o precedent_n scapula_n 202_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n severus_n iii_o the_o six_o persecution_n wherein_o leonidas_n origen_n father_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n irenaeus_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 10_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n 203_o  _fw-fr 10_o p._n septimius_n geta._n origen_n a_o very_a youth_n set_v up_o a_o grammar_n school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o become_v famous_a 11_o l._n septimius_n plautianus_n at_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v prefer_v by_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v instructor_n of_o the_o catechuman_n 204_o  _fw-fr 11_o l._n fabius_n chilo_n septimius_n the_o secular_a game_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n probable_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la 12_o m._n annius_n libo_n 205_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n ii_o  _fw-fr 13_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n 206_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n nummiê°_n annius_n albinê°_n origen_n make_v the_o famous_a attempt_n upon_o himself_o in_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n 14_o fulvius_n aemilianus_n 207_o severi_n 14_o m._n flavius_n aper_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o be_v then_o probable_o make_v presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 15_o q._n allius_n maximus_n about_o this_o time_n minucius_n felix_n be_v suppose_v to_o publish_v his_o dialogue_n call_v octavius_n 208_o  _fw-fr 15_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n iii_o  _fw-fr 16_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n ii_o 209_o  _fw-fr 16_o t._n claudius_n pompeianus_n  _fw-fr 17_o lollianus_n avitus_n 210_o  _fw-fr 17_o m._n acilius_n faustinus_n  _fw-fr 18_o c._n caesonius_n macer_n rufinianus_n 211_o  _fw-fr 18_o q._n epidius_n rufus_n lollianus_n gentianus_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n caracalla_n à _fw-la 4_o febr._n 1_o pomponius_n bassus_n 212_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n pompeius_n asper_n alexander_n a_o cappadocian_n bishop_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o p._n asper_n 213_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n caracalla_n iu._n  _fw-fr 3_o p._n caelius_n balbinus_n 214_o  _fw-fr 3_o silius_z messala_z a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o rome_n between_o caius_n and_o proclus_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o disciple_n whereupon_o pope_n zephyrin_n exclude_v proclus_n and_o tertullian_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v tertullia_n start_v aside_o to_o montanus_n his_o party_n 4_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n 215_o antonini_n 4_o aemilius_n laetus_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la 5_o anicius_n cerealis_n 216_o  _fw-fr 5_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 6_o sex_n corn._n anulinus_n 217_o  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o five_o edition_n find_v in_o a_o hogshead_n at_o jericho_n insert_v by_o origen_n into_o his_o octapla_n 7_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la macrinus_n &_o diadumen_n f_o à _fw-la 10._o april_n 1_o extricatus_n 218_o  _fw-fr 2_o anton._n diadumenus_fw-la caesar_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n elagabalus_n à _fw-la 7_o jun._n 1_o adventus_n 219_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n elagabalus_n ii_o pope_n zephyrin_n die_v he_o sit_v 22_o year_n and_o so_o many_o day_n succeed_v by_o callistus_n 2_o licinius_n sacerdos_n 220_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n elagabalus_n iii_o julius_n africanus_n a_o famous_a christian_a writer_n send_v upon_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o nicopolis_n ancient_o emmaus_n a_o city_n in_o palestin_n 3_o m._n aurelius_n eutychianus_n comazon_n 221_o  _fw-fr 3_o annius_n gratus_fw-la  _fw-fr 4_o claudius_n seleucus_n 222_o  _fw-fr 4_o imp._n elagabalus_n iu._n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portus_n compose_v his_o paschal_n canon_n alexander_n mam._n à _fw-la martii_fw-la 6._o 1_o m._n aurelius_n severus_n alexander_n caesar_n 223_o alexandri_fw-la 1_o maximus_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o time_n be_v ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n who_o collect_v all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n 2_o papirius_n aelianus_n 224_o  _fw-fr 2_o claudius_n julianus_n the_o christian_n cruel_o persecute_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n 3_o